the_o twenty_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n will_v harp_n still_o upon_o these_o few_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n arian_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n resemble_a in_o this_o point_n the_o arian_n which_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v unto_o they_o by_o many_o strong_a scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n in_o godhead_n and_o power_n will_v always_o have_v their_o refuge_n to_o the_o few_o word_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n say_v pater_fw-la maior_fw-la i_o est_fw-la the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 14._o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o sith_o christ_n have_v speak_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n shall_v we_o not_o find_v the_o like_a in_o our_o transubstantiatour_n which_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o beck_n and_o commandment_n of_o every_o juggle_a popish_a priest_n whensoever_o he_o pronounce_v these_o few_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n with_o a_o full_a intent_n to_o consecrate_v to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v real_o change_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o you_o bring_v never_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 8._o which_o do_v witness_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o ever_o until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v hold_v he_o until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o that_o till_o then_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o he_o whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v true_a straight_o way_n they_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o rage_n say_v be_v not_o these_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n papistes_fw-fr this_o be_v my_o blood_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v they_o will_v you_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o a_o dissembler_n or_o one_o that_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o with_o many_o such_o like_a tragical_a exclamation_n and_o outcry_n do_v they_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a hearer_n note_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a difference_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o whether_o christ_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o must_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o dissembler_n if_o they_o have_v any_o other_o meaning_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v outward_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v not_o be_v confer_v with_o other_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o these_o be_v christ_n word_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o with_o his_o own_o holy_a mouth_n but_o what_o then_o have_v i_o not_o already_o prove_v by_o innumerable_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o they_o sound_v outward_o and_o that_o be_v take_v without_o trope_n and_o figure_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v and_o testify_v in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n can_v no_o more_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n touch_v his_o manhood_n until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v visible_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o 1._o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o go_v too_o put_v the_o case_n that_o little_a or_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o touch_v this_o matter_n they_o say_v yea_o they_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v even_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o real_o change_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v once_o gape_v and_o blow_v upon_o they_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o accident_n of_o they_o note_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v yea_o and_o also_o most_o blasphemous_o to_o affirm_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v that_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o be_v substance_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o corruptible_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n papist_n for_o whensoever_o one_o substance_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o the_o second_o substance_n that_o the_o first_o be_v turn_v into_o have_v his_o beginning_n substance_n and_o be_v of_o the_o first_o yea_o it_o have_v of_o it_o his_o original_n and_o offspring_n as_o for_o example_n 7._o when_o moses_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n whereof_o have_v that_o serpent_n his_o beginning_n substance_n and_o be_v whereof_o have_v he_o his_o original_n and_o offspring_n or_o be_v he_o before_o that_o the_o same_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n and_o change_n be_v make_v all_o man_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o serpent_n have_v his_o beginning_n substance_n and_o be_v and_o also_o his_o original_n and_o offspring_n of_o moses_n rod_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o before_o that_o the_o same_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n or_o change_n be_v make_v the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n 7._o that_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n &_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o louse_n for_o neither_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o louse_n be_v before_o that_o the_o same_o miraculous_a tourn_n be_v wrought_v and_o do_v and_o as_o they_o begin_v then_o so_o have_v they_o their_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n or_o substance_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o they_o again_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 2._o the_o same_o wine_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n and_o be_v not_o before_o that_o the_o water_n be_v miraculous_o turn_v into_o it_o if_o then_o they_o will_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n have_v their_o beginning_n substance_n and_o be_v and_o also_o their_o original_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o corruptible_a and_o insensible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o than_o the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v their_o be_v when_o by_o the_o almighty_a operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o word_n those_o corruptible_a and_o insensible_a creature_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o change_v into_o they_o but_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o beginning_n original_a and_o offspring_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n 1._o be_v now_o glorify_v and_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o body_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v which_o be_v as_o often_o make_v and_o shape_v a_o new_a as_o they_o do_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o upon_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cum_fw-la intention_n consecrandi_fw-la that_o be_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v papist_n some_o of_o they_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o turn_v in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v vanish_v away_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n again_o that_o which_o they_o do_v can_v not_o be_v call_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o real_a change_n of_o one_o substance_n that_o be_v extant_a into_o another_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o extant_a but_o some_o other_o name_n shall_v
they_o be_v compel_v to_o geve_v unto_o their_o monstrous_a juggle_n and_o excantation_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o write_n of_o their_o own_o scholedoctour_n for_o johannes_n scotus_n otherwise_o call_v duns_n show_v from_o whence_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v come_v write_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o seem_v that_o man_n be_v chief_o move_v to_o embrace_v or_o receive_v this_o sentence_n 2._o because_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v but_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v or_o real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o win_v into_o his_o blood_n likewise_o gabriel_n biell_n write_v upon_o the_o canon_n after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o conversion_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o it_o or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v do_v say_v plain_o these_o word_n but_o because_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v 40_o sith_o that_o it_o have_v decree_v and_o determine_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v or_o real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o catholic_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o change_v transubstantiate_a and_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n rome_n two_o thing_n do_v we_o here_o learn_v by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v come_v from_o rome_n the_o great_a grandam_n of_o all_o abominable_a error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o come_v never_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 40._o for_o so_o say_v he_o himself_o i_o mean_v gabriel_n biell_n that_o all_o this_o their_o transubstantiation_n of_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o find_v express_v say_v he_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 46._o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o own_o doctor_n how_o old_a it_o be_v for_o tonstall_n say_v of_o the_o manner_n &_o mean_v how_o this_o may_v be_v whether_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o otherwise_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n sicut_fw-la liberum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranum_fw-la as_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o laterane_n it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o ancient_a it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o all_o the_o world_n until_o their_o late_a counsel_n of_o laterane_n hold_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o third_o â—_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o never_o before_o so_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o xu_o year_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v well_o without_o it_o so_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v but_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o seven_o therefore_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o much_o credit_n we_o ought_v to_o geve_v unto_o it_o and_o again_o how_o worthy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o for_o it_o so_o many_o notable_a learned_a and_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v thus_o cruel_o be_v put_v to_o death_n &_o murder_v to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o true_a religion_n throughout_o all_o realm_n who_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v vengeance_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n against_o those_o wicked_a papist_n and_o also_o against_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n butcher_n and_o hangman_n wherefore_o i_o say_v turn_v and_o repent_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o ask_v mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o your_o bloody_a hand_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o wash_v from_o your_o sin_n second_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o say_n of_o these_o holy_a doctor_n of_o they_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o real_o change_v but_o vanish_v away_o for_o to_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v against_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v real_o change_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o accident_n of_o they_o only_o remain_v and_o therefore_o will_v they_o will_v they_o even_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o smooth_a shave_a face_n they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v if_o not_o with_o their_o mouth_n at_o least_o in_o their_o conscience_n that_o their_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mass_n 17._o and_o in_o their_o box_n and_o in_o their_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bready_a christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christ_n make_v of_o bread_n &_o which_o have_v a_o body_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o they_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o commit_v most_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o christ_n who_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n have_v his_o substance_n not_o of_o the_o corruptible_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a 10._o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a where_o by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n we_o do_v feed_v upon_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n through_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v true_a lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o most_o special_o when_o we_o do_v worthy_o receive_v his_o holy_a mystery_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n ¶_o the_o xxj_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o wicked_a do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o they_o sound_v whereby_o such_o transubstantiation_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o follow_v that_o no_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v remain_v but_o only_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unfaithful_a hypocrite_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o yea_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o chrst_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o â—_o for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o unfaithful_a hypocrite_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o christ_n christ._n nor_o christ_n in_o they_o except_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o peril_n to_o dwell_v both_o together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la potum_fw-la bibere_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la 26._o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la et_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la christus_fw-la 26._o proculdubio_fw-la nec_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la carnem_fw-la eius_fw-la nec_fw-la bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la licèt_fw-la carnalitèr_fw-la &_o visibilitèr_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o without_o doubt_n do_v not_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 25._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v show_v say_v he_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o
flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o sacramental_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o be_v so_o to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v also_o dwell_v in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o dwell_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o prospero_n he_o do_v allege_v these_o word_n prosperi_n he_o that_o do_v disagree_v from_o christ_n do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o do_v every_o day_n receive_v indifferent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o high_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o own_o presumptuousness_n again_o he_o say_v discipuli_fw-la manducabant_fw-la panem_fw-la domini_fw-la judas_n panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la 59_o illi_fw-la vitam_fw-la ille_fw-la paenam_fw-la the_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o unto_o life_n he_o unto_o death_n again_o if_o any_o do_v disagree_v from_o christ_n the_o ungodly_a and_o unfaithful_a hypocrite_n do_v disagree_v from_o he_o prosperi_n therefore_o if_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v true_a they_o do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o they_o do_v every_o day_n receive_v indifferent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o high_a a_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o utter_v cast_v away_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n whereby_o i_o may_v also_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o transubstantiation_n as_o they_o do_v false_o imagine_v but_o that_o there_o remain_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereupon_o the_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n do_v feed_v only_o the_o godly_a &_o faithful_a be_v most_o effectuous_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o so_o that_o who_o soever_o eat_v of_o it_o 6._o he_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o likewise_o saint_n origene_n say_v most_o plain_o against_o these_o fellow_n these_o word_n 15._o est_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la quem_fw-la nemo_fw-la malus_fw-la potest_fw-la edere_fw-la etenim_fw-la sâ—_n malus_fw-la posset_n edere_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la qui_fw-la edit_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la viveâ—_n in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n which_o no_o evil_n man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o the_o evil_n man_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n 66._o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o saint_n hierome_n also_o say_v haeretici_fw-la non_fw-la manducant_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nec_fw-la bibunt_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o wicked_a heretic_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o again_o he_o say_v all_o that_o love_n pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n bene_fw-la eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n thus_o you_o see_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v nor_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a sacrament_n never_o so_o often_o again_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o mouse_n rat_n and_o other_o vermin_n that_o eat_v their_o sacramental_a bread_n eat_v also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v and_o say_v si_fw-mi dicatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la must_n sumat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o mouse_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v also_o be_v a_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n si_fw-mi canis_fw-la 1._o vel_fw-la porcus_fw-la deglutiret_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecratam_fw-la integram_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la traijceretur_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la canis_fw-la vel_fw-la porci_fw-la if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o pig_n shall_v happen_v to_o swallow_v down_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v consecrate_v 3._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v pass_v withal_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o dog_n or_o of_o the_o pig_n but_o other_o of_o they_o consider_v the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o it_o do_v say_v that_o when_o mouse_n or_o other_o like_a vermin_n do_v approach_v or_o come_v nigh_o unto_o it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v flee_v up_o straight_o into_o heaven_n the_o old_a substance_n come_v again_o miraculous_o unto_o the_o accident_n belike_o their_o feign_a christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o a_o poor_a cat_n or_o mouse_n have_v which_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a creature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o feed_v upon_o above_o in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v with_o his_o scent_n only_o fray_n away_o mouse_n and_o rat_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v where_o he_o be_v much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v venture_v upon_o he_o and_o eat_v he_o up_o as_o they_o do_v their_o false_a christ_n or_o else_o make_v he_o to_o find_v his_o leg_n or_o wing_n for_o to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o claw_n likewise_o when_o they_o burn_v their_o mould_a god_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a christ._n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o that_o they_o must_v burn_v also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ash_n be_v make_v of_o mere_a accident_n but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v see_v the_o fire_n come_v it_o fly_v straight_o way_n up_o into_o heaven_n make_v the_o old_a substance_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o come_v to_o his_o accident_n again_o 4._o who_o will_v not_o deride_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v this_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n now_o of_o less_o ability_n and_o power_n than_o he_o be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o rise_a again_o what_o mouse_n what_o dog_n what_o pig_n what_o rat_n what_o cat_n what_o heat_n what_o fire_n what_o water_n what_o bite_v what_o chew_v with_o tooth_n what_o devil_n what_o tyrant_n be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o his_o divine_a power_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o shall_v he_o now_o that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v fain_o to_o geve_v place_n not_o only_o to_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o also_o to_o little_a poor_a silly_a mouse_n which_o fear_v the_o cat_n and_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o approach_v neigh_v she_o no_o not_o as_o nigh_o as_o he_o may_v have_v the_o send_v of_o the_o cat_n and_o be_v christ_n of_o less_o power_n that_o they_o dare_v come_v nigh_o to_o eat_v he_o up_o or_o make_v he_o flee_v into_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o come_v or_o be_v christ_n of_o less_o power_n than_o water_n which_o can_v quench_v fire_n or_o of_o less_o power_n than_o the_o sun_n that_o dry_v up_o water_n oh_o blasphemous_a papist_n enemy_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o passion_n robber_n clean_o of_o his_o divine_a might_n and_o power_n if_o thus_o we_o shall_v follow_v your_o doctrine_n 53._o we_o shall_v at_o last_o clean_o deny_v god_n and_o say_v with_o you_o in_o our_o heart_n non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o ¶_o the_o xxij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o wordeâ—_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o that_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n first_o and_o foremost_a it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o which_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n 17._o when_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v circumcision_n he_o do_v say_v and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n here_o
say_v he_o have_v not_o some_o certain_a similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o of_o this_o similitude_n many_o time_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o as_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n all_o these_o authority_n be_v of_o themselves_o plain_a enough_o and_o need_v no_o further_o exposition_n therefore_o sith_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o that_o they_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a institution_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 1._o and_o unto_o this_o do_v theodoretus_n agree_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v call_v his_o body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o himself_o a_o vine_n do_v honour_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n caesarium_fw-la s._n chrisostome_n have_v even_o the_o like_a word_n whereby_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v jewel_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a consecration_n as_o one_o very_o well_o say_v consecratio_fw-la tota_fw-la actio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o papist_n can_v prate_v and_o scold_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v due_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v they_o bring_v with_o themselves_o the_o grace_n virtue_n and_o property_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v to_o bring_v immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o viviâ—â—e_v and_o quicken_v all_o faithful_a believer_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o do_v s._n ambrose_n mean_v 1._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o similitude_n but_o thou_o obteyne_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o be_v feed_v unto_o immortality_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n â–ª_o this_o also_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n mean_a when_o he_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o same_o bread_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v reach_v forth_o unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n which_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o butcherly_a and_o gross_a doctriâ—e_n of_o transubstantiation_n withal_o have_v none_o other_o meaning_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o &_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v outward_o unto_o the_o eye_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v clean_o alter_v &_o change_v well_o for_o whereas_o the_o property_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o body_n only_o and_o to_o maintain_v or_o continue_v the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v &_o ordain_v in_o his_o holy_a mystery_n it_o do_v feed_v both_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n unto_o immortality_n &_o life_n everlasting_a so_o that_o by_o it_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n do_v receive_v a_o life_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n 24._o but_o also_o our_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o uncorruption_n as_o ireneus_fw-la do_v testify_v say_v as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n after_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o over_o it_o or_o receive_v the_o name_n or_o call_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n geve_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n give_v be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a have_v a_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v wonderful_o alter_v and_o change_v 80._o the_o like_a do_v saint_n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n say_v vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la abluat_fw-la nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o work_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n and_o change_n baptism_n the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o body_n to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n and_o to_o serve_v we_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o moist_a the_o ground_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o be_v right_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o inward_a man_n clean_o from_o all_o sin_n through_o the_o work_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o remain_v water_n still_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o though_o be_v due_o minister_v &_o worthy_o receive_v they_o have_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o theodoretus_n say_v they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n 2._o shape_n and_o figure_n whereunto_o the_o old_a writer_n emisenus_n do_v agree_v 2._o affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o corruptible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o consecration_n or_o word_n and_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a priest_n so_o change_v and_o turn_v as_o we_o be_v change_v in_o baptism_n where_o though_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n yet_o we_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o we_o be_v before_o and_o so_o with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n he_o call_v the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n virtue_n property_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o mighty_a word_n and_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a priest_n who_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o 7._o for_o this_o excellent_a property_n i_o say_v virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n be_v right_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v do_v obtain_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god._n the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n with_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n this_o do_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n else_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n so_o gross_o as_o our_o papist_n do_v we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n shall_v have_v his_o beginning_n original_a and_o offspring_n of_o the_o corruptible_a creature_n of_o bread_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o before_o wherefore_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 4._o sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o alium_fw-la mutantur_fw-la in_o substance_n they_o be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o but_o in_o accident_n or_o quality_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o thing_n for_o before_o it_o be_v common_a meat_n for_o man_n table_n now_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 9_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v by_o another_o kind_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 60_o saint_n chrisostome_n agree_a herewith_o say_v si_fw-la incorporei_fw-la essemus_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o we_o be_v bodiless_a god_n will_v geve_v we_o these_o thing_n bare_a and_o bodylesse_a but_o for_o
christ_n have_v mean_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o bare_a word_n do_v sound_o but_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v expound_v they_o 11._o again_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v their_o damnation_n because_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n except_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n first_o and_o foremost_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v fulfil_v answer_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o the_o truth_n say_v but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v in_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o and_o not_o after_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o of_o man_n wit_n for_o that_o holy_a father_n tertullian_n say_v we_o must_v not_o bring_v our_o own_o sense_n to_o the_o read_v of_o scripture_n praxeam_n but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v geve_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v oportet_fw-la secundum_fw-la plura_fw-la intelligi_fw-la paâ—ciora_fw-la the_o few_o place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o saint_n hierome_n also_o say_v non_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la gal._n sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la the_o gospel_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la 61._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v light_n 15._o and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n else_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n we_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o material_a door_n and_o a_o material_a vine_n and_o that_o his_o apostle_n be_v vine_n branch_n because_o that_o he_o say_v and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n again_o 5._o you_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o when_o paul_n do_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n man_n read_v or_o hear_n the_o same_o 10._o may_v have_v surmise_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_a salt_n 17._o that_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v very_a christ_n in_o deed_n why_o because_o that_o the_o word_n do_v sound_o so_o and_o seem_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a to_o signify_v so_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n to_o take_v effect_n we_o must_v with_o diligent_a confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n search_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a above_o out_o of_o the_o father_n else_o we_o may_v say_v long_o enough_o even_o until_o our_o head_n do_v ache_v this_o be_v god_n word_n thus_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v before_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v boast_v and_o crake_v so_o much_o of_o their_o witness_n which_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o one_o manner_n and_o fashion_n they_o do_v in_o that_o point_n but_o deceive_v the_o poor_a simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n for_o although_o they_o do_v nothing_o vary_v in_o the_o repeat_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o when_o they_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o speak_v touch_v the_o cup_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o 14._o for_o where_o matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n both_o luke_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n 11._o as_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christes_fw-fr word_n do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o mark_v do_v open_a the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v for_o as_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o cup_n do_v only_o signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n therefore_o we_o can_v conclude_v none_o otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o represent_v and_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o body_n be_v communicate_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o due_a ministration_n and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a communion_n head_n again_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n three_o of_o the_o chief_a evangelist_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o â—_o unto_o who_o we_o may_v add_v peter_n for_o the_o four_o who_o word_n be_v these_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n who_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n sense_n the_o world_n begin_v be_v restore_v again_o objection_n here_o doctor_n harding_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lovaniste_n â–ª_o will_v reply_v and_o say_v why_o sir_n this_o place_n of_o peter_n make_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o you_o for_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la in_o the_o act_n which_o signify_v must_v do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o as_o you_o will_v infer_v of_o necessity_n as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 3_o oportet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n here_o you_o may_v see_v say_v they_o that_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o import_v such_o a_o necessity_n as_o you_o make_v that_o he_o that_o never_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v a_o bishop_n here_o gentle_a reader_n understand_v thou_o that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n by_o they_o allege_v answer_n be_v not_o alike_o which_o these_o papistical_a lovanistes_n go_v about_o to_o compare_v for_o in_o compare_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o naked_a word_n but_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v ne_fw-fr putemus_fw-la in_fw-la verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n for_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n by_o they_o allege_v do_v declare_v of_o what_o equality_n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a accord_v to_o our_o creed_n and_o this_o comparison_n of_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la do_v no_o more_o answer_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n then_o if_o i_o will_v say_v of_o you_o be_v here_o present_a oportet_fw-la oportet_fw-la te_fw-la hîc_fw-la esse_fw-la you_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o which_o import_v such_o necessity_n for_o the_o time_n that_o you_o can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v but_o here_o and_o yet_o our_o popecatholiques_n go_v about_o in_o word_n to_o avoid_v this_o necessity_n with_o a_o other_o oportet_fw-la in_o another_o sense_n as_o this_o oportet_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la you_o must_v be_v a_o good_a man_n here_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n conclude_v any_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o evil_a a_o man_n as_o a_o papist_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v
contradiction_n or_o resistance_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o clean_o contrary_n for_o they_o all_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v offer_v one_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1._o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o tarry_v there_o till_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 10._o as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o they_o do_v therefore_o allege_v in_o vain_a the_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o to_o prove_v thereby_o their_o devilish_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n anabaptist_n be_v in_o this_o point_n like_o unto_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o when_o they_o be_v so_o sore_o press_v with_o the_o scirpture_n that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o escape_v do_v fly_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o spirit_n have_v than_o none_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n so_o these_o jolly_a fellow_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v will_v by_o and_o by_o with_o a_o great_a circumstance_n of_o word_n and_o fetch_v about_o allege_v the_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n papist_n set_v forth_o his_o wondrous_a work_n &_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o deceive_v and_o blind_v the_o poor_a unlearned_a people_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n nor_o perceiveraunce_n of_o thing_n papist_n these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o goodly_a argument_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v use_v if_o god_n have_v do_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n than_o will_v they_o bring_v in_o some_o excellent_a miracle_n that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o time_n paste_n may_v not_o he_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o mighty_a power_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o may_v see_v how_o these_o new_a fangle_a fellow_n do_v most_o shameful_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n god._n these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n they_o do_v daily_o vomit_v out_o against_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o their_o rail_a book_n and_o upon_o their_o alebenche_n where_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v utter_a enemy_n and_o subverâ—ours_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o daily_o show_v teach_v and_o write_v use_n and_o also_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n compel_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o geve_v unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v except_o his_o natural_a body_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n â–ª_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o deed_n more_o like_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n than_o a_o human_a body_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v both_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v able_a by_o his_o everlasting_a and_o almighty_a spirit_n blood_n whensoever_o we_o do_v worthy_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n to_o feed_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o yet_o that_o he_o need_v not_o therefore_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o to_o be_v after_o such_o a_o monstrous_a fashion_n in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o 1._o as_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o to_o have_v it_o real_o present_a with_o we_o this_o for_o to_o be_v wash_v or_o bathe_v in_o it_o so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n do_v daily_o or_o whensoever_o we_o do_v come_v worthy_o to_o his_o holy_a table_n feed_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o wholesome_a and_o heavenly_a food_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o do_v he_o by_o his_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a spirit_n so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o therefore_o to_o come_v down_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o commandment_n of_o every_o juggle_a papist_n and_o to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o sterched_a bread_n after_o that_o they_o have_v with_o gape_v and_o blow_a speak_v four_o or_o five_o word_n upon_o it_o let_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o judge_n whether_o this_o manner_n of_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v do_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v never_o wont_a sith_o that_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v most_o true_a to_o do_v or_o work_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o word_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v hold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o example_n that_o they_o do_v bring_v of_o the_o walk_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o water_n 20._o or_o of_o his_o come_n in_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_a shut_v if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o to_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o rather_o against_o they_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n although_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o divine_a and_o godly_a power_n yet_o have_v he_o at_o the_o same_o present_a hour_n limb_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n with_o due_a proportion_n of_o limb_n and_o all_o other_o dimension_n that_o do_v pertain_v to_o a_o man_n body_n so_o that_o he_o can_v then_o be_v see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o his_o apostle_n &_o take_v up_o sensible_o into_o the_o boat_n that_o they_o be_v in_o sacrament_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n will_v they_o allow_v in_o their_o monstrous_a be_v of_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n in_o their_o sacrament_n therefore_o this_o example_n make_v not_o for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o now_o again_o where_o they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v go_v in_o to_o his_o apostle_n through_o the_o door_n be_v fast_a shut_v here_o they_o make_v a_o shameful_a lie_n lie_v for_o neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o latin_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v write_v through_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v but_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v or_o when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v whereby_o the_o evangelist_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o thereby_o may_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v very_o late_o in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o come_v in_o to_o they_o as_o when_o any_o of_o we_o do_v say_v i_o come_v home_o by_o candle_n light_n season_n or_o when_o all_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o for_o to_o construe_v upon_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v light_o bear_v afore_o he_o or_o that_o he_o go_v in_o through_o the_o door_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o be_v wont_v to_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v late_o in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o come_v home_o peter_n moreover_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o common_a prison_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shut_v fast_o again_o as_o sure_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o keeper_n that_o be_v stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n and_o keep_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n do_v espy_v it_o when_o it_o be_v doen._n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o book_n we_o find_v write_v that_o when_o herode_fw-la will_v have_v bring_v forth_o peter_n for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n that_o watch_v and_o ward_v the_o prison_n side_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o wake_v he_o his_o chain_n fall_v of_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o also_o that_o when_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n be_v paste_v the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n and_o be_v come_v to_o
the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v into_o the_o city_n it_o do_v open_a unto_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n shall_v we_o say_v now_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v able_a so_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v again_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o that_o none_o of_o the_o keeper_n can_v perceive_v nor_o espy_v it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o open_v and_o shut_v again_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parlour_n where_o his_o apostle_n be_v either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a and_o godly_a power_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v when_o he_o be_v do_v of_o it_o shall_v the_o iron_n gate_n of_o herodes_n prison_n open_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n unto_o peter_n and_o unto_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parlour_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o open_a and_o shut_v again_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n unto_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v open_v by_o man_n hand_n or_o else_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v creep_v through_o it_o here_o then_o do_v we_o learn_v 4._o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o do_v declare_v no_o less_o by_o this_o miraculous_a come_n in_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o when_o they_o do_v say_v and_o all_o to_o maintain_v their_o monstrous_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o door_n as_o they_o be_v fast_o shut_v which_o thing_n they_o do_v by_o false_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a derogate_v to_o his_o divine_a and_o godly_a power_n for_o they_o make_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v fast_o papist_n except_o he_o shall_v put_v away_o from_o he_o all_o the_o property_n of_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n &_o special_o sith_o that_o after_o their_o doctrine_n and_o saying_n he_o go_v through_o the_o same_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o he_o be_v in_o their_o sacrament_n where_o they_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v without_o his_o due_a proportion_n of_o limb_n and_o all_o other_o dimension_n that_o do_v pertain_v to_o a_o perfect_v man_n body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o take_v away_o altogether_o the_o verity_n &_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o go_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o through_o the_o door_n as_o they_o be_v make_v fast_a what_o shall_v they_o get_v by_o it_o for_o after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v get_v in_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v abash_v and_o affray_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n he_o say_v straight_o way_n unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v 20._o and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v even_o i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o ▪_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n now_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a unto_o we_o as_o we_o have_v which_o do_v witness_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n purge_v our_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a we_o be_v abash_v at_o their_o doctrine_n and_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o worship_v a_o false_a christ_n we_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o new_a learning_n of_o they_o and_o thought_n do_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n they_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v without_o trouble_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o mind_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o credit_n they_o let_v they_o so_o work_v that_o we_o may_v handle_v and_o see_v he_o let_v they_o show_v we_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o the_o victory_n they_o divinitatis_fw-la for_o saint_n augustine_n say_v plain_o without_o any_o dark_a speak_v christum_n secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la visibilem_fw-la corporeum_fw-la localem_fw-la atque_fw-la omne_fw-la membra_fw-la humana_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la habentem_fw-la credere_fw-la convenit_fw-la &_o confiteri_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n be_v visible_a have_v the_o sustance_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n and_o very_o have_v all_o the_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a proportion_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o let_v they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o cake_n or_o otherwise_o the_o field_n be_v we_o the_o overthrow_n and_o shame_v they_o ¶_o the_o xu_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o their_o common_a objection_n 11._o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n because_o that_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n except_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o will_v first_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n unworthe_o answer_n and_o then_o will_v i_o answer_v at_o large_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o this_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o come_v unto_o it_o unworthy_o not_o have_v true_o examine_v their_o own_o self_n that_o come_v unto_o it_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n or_o without_o true_a repentance_n unfeigned_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n without_o amendment_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o without_o love_n and_o charity_n they_o do_v also_o receive_v unworthe_o that_o handle_v the_o mystery_n otherwise_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o devout_a mind_n to_o god_n that_o presume_v to_o minister_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n otherwise_o then_o the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v appoint_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n where_o every_o man_n shall_v geve_v answer_n how_o he_o have_v receive_v even_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o it_o not_o observe_v the_o tradition_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o a_o christian_n like_o conversation_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o even_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o they_o that_o set_v nought_o by_o his_o benefit_n pedum_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n also_o say_v ▪_o impijs_fw-la in_fw-la morte_fw-la christi_fw-la nullus_fw-la superest_fw-la quaestus_fw-la iustissimè_fw-la eos_fw-la beneficia_fw-la neglecta_fw-la condemnant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a have_v no_o gain_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v despise_v do_v most_o just_o condemn_v they_o 50._o saint_n augustine_n plain_o say_v habent_fw-la foris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la tenent_fw-la intus_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la et_fw-la ideò_fw-la sibi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la manducant_fw-la &_o bibunt_fw-la outward_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o inward_o in_o their_o
heart_n they_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o eat_v 20._o and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n again_o he_o say_v reâ—s_fw-la erit_fw-la non_fw-la paruipretij_fw-la sed_fw-la sanguiniâ—_n christi_fw-la qui_fw-la violate_v &_o commaculat_fw-la animam_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o passione_fw-la mundatam_fw-la he_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o small_a price_n but_o even_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o defile_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n domin_v athanasius_n also_o say_v adorantes_fw-la dominum_fw-la neque_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la viventes_fw-la non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la se_fw-la reòs_fw-la fieri_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mortise_n worship_a our_o lord_n and_o not_o live_v so_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o our_o lord_n they_o feel_v not_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o testimony_n that_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a resort_v unworthe_o to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o and_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o it_o then_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o a_o alehouse_n upon_o a_o alchentche_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n 13._o for_o so_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n baptismum_fw-la multi_fw-la habent_fw-la noâ—_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternâ—m_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la panam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la utentes_fw-la tanto_fw-it bono_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o have_v baptism_n not_o to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o to_o pain_n everlasting_a not_o well_o use_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n whereby_o our_o pope_n catholic_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o all_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n unworthe_o &_o that_o they_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n for_o they_o do_v most_o shameful_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v without_o any_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o laity_n or_o lay_v people_n for_o who_o he_o do_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o gallant_a master_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v suffer_v their_o shaveling_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v up_o all_o alone_a cob_n blessing_n the_o people_n with_o a_o empty_a cup_n blessing_n and_o send_v they_o home_o again_o as_o much_o fool_n as_o they_o come_v but_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o sacrament_n their_o own_o damnation_n be_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o perceive_v in_o what_o peril_n they_o be_v and_o that_o very_a damnation_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o marvel_n unto_o we_o for_o god_o have_v give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o have_v make_v their_o wisdom_n mere_a foolishness_n 1_o and_o why_o because_o that_o they_o have_v prefer_v their_o own_o wisdom_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n ¶_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v appoint_v institute_v and_o ordain_v 22_o that_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v immediate_o for_o as_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n saint_n mark_n do_v write_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o no_o no_o supper_n will_v these_o wise_a folk_n say_v it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o sith_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o blood_n if_o the_o people_n then_o do_v receive_v the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la for_o so_o they_o term_v it_o whereby_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n receive_v both_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n for_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n twice_o in_o deed_n christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o perceive_v so_o much_o or_o else_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o next_o day_n that_o he_o wist_v not_o well_o what_o he_o do_v oh_o you_o blind_a buzzard_n and_o wicked_a obstinate_a enemy_n of_o all_o truth_n will_v yet_o set_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o school_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o receive_v the_o one_o we_o receive_v both_o together_o what_o need_n have_v your_o shave_a madianites_fw-la of_o such_o sip_a and_o lick_v as_o they_o use_v in_o their_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a mass_n if_o by_o our_o goodly_a concomitantiam_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v so_o contain_v and_o join_v together_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o he_o must_v receive_v both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o why_o do_v your_o priest_n both_o sip_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o blood_n several_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o chalice_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o the_o laity_n or_o lay_v people_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o your_o anoint_a gentleman_n be_v it_o not_o as_o well_o institute_v for_o we_o as_o for_o you_o or_o for_o either_o 14._o do_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v himself_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o mark_v write_v that_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o objection_n yea_o say_v they_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o who_o alone_o be_v there_o present_a we_o read_v not_o that_o their_o be_v any_o beside_o they_o in_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o fate_n with_o he_o at_o board_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n sith_o than_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n &_o that_o the_o laity_n or_o lay_v people_n of_o who_o none_o be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v content_a themselves_o with_o one_o kind_n uere_o this_o be_v well_o hit_v if_o they_o do_v put_v away_o the_o lie_v people_n from_o the_o mystical_a cup_n answer_n because_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n how_o dare_v they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n sith_o that_o christ_n do_v geve_v it_o to_o none_o of_o the_o laity_n then_o nor_o command_v afterward_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v more_o give_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o other_o consecra_fw-la or_o how_o do_v it_o chance_n that_o when_o your_o sacred_a apostle_n do_v communicate_v without_o mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o holy_a brethren_n hand_n they_o do_v utter_o refuse_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v they_o the_o apostle_n successor_n only_o while_o they_o say_v mass_n do_v they_o not_o run_v into_o the_o curse_n the_o of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o some_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o holy_a portion_n of_o the_o body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n comperimus_fw-la but_o sith_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o fond_a superstition_n which_o i_o know_v not_o thus_o to_o abstain_v either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v put_v from_o all_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n of_o this_o one_o sacrament_n and_o high_a mystery_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o gloze_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o this_o canon_n do_v also_o say_v canon_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v under_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o kind_n or_o form_n of_o
teach_v moses_n another_o lesson_n for_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o fiery_a bush_n he_o do_v bid_v he_o to_o put_v of_o his_o shoe_n shoe_n because_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o how_o that_o god_n do_v prefer_v our_o bare_a skin_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n before_o the_o skin_n of_o dead_a beast_n which_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o nor_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n second_o how_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v away_o all_o dead_a work_n from_o we_o if_o we_o will_v true_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v handle_v holy_a thing_n or_o if_o we_o look_v for_o to_o obtain_v true_a holiness_n at_o god_n hand_n these_o godly_a lesson_n shall_v they_o teach_v the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o as_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n they_o shall_v endeavour_n themselves_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o abominable_a superstition_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n 2._o be_v wont_v to_o say_v touche_n not_o eat_v not_o handle_v not_o ¶_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o worship_a of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o detestable_a idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v with_o all_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n compel_v man_n to_o commit_v make_v they_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o live_n god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o it_o be_v due_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o merit_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o â—aie_n be_v put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o make_v of_o it_o a_o plain_a idol_n cause_v the_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n to_o geve_v godly_a honour_n to_o the_o corruptible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o to_o be_v direct_o against_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v always_o teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o visible_a element_n and_o sign_n of_o they_o for_o as_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o infidel_n 7._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o plain_a water_n but_o i_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o see_v water_n but_o also_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o consider_v christes_fw-fr burial_n his_o resurrection_n our_o sanctification_n righteousness_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v i_o judge_v not_o with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n thus_o far_o he_o saint_n augustine_n therefore_o plain_o say_v to_o they_o that_o hang_v so_o upon_o the_o visible_a sign_n ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la this_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o wont_a to_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n all_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n answer_v 3_n we_o have_v lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v show_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o 15._o all_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o worship_a but_o say_v only_o take_v 11._o eat_v etc_n etc_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n who_o do_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a institution_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n say_v not_o let_v a_o man_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ourselves_o descend_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o try_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n if_o any_o such_o worship_a have_v ben_fw-mi requisite_a and_o necessary_a both_o christ_n our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o unspoken_a of_o whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o they_o and_o a_o most_o detestable_a idolatry_n which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o it_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o live_a god_n only_o the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o dumb_a and_o insensible_a creature_n and_o corruptible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a creature_n 10._o saint_n augustine_n say_v if_o we_o behold_v the_o visible_a creature_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o who_o see_v not_o 15._o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v saint_n origene_n say_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o material_a part_n that_o be_v in_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o forth_o into_o the_o privy_a etc_n etc_n therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v s._n chrisostomes_n council_n where_o he_o say_v nolimus_fw-la creatorem_fw-la cum_fw-la creatura_fw-la confundere_fw-la 3._o ne_fw-la illud_fw-la audiamus_fw-la seruierunt_fw-la creature_n potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la creatori_fw-la let_v we_o not_o confound_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n both_o together_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o they_o have_v honour_v a_o creature_n more_o than_o their_o creator_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o neither_o place_n 33._o creature_n be_v to_o worship_n &_o the_o creator_n to_o be_v worship_v objection_n but_o here_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n sacrament_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a communicantes_fw-la be_v not_o these_o saint_n augustine_n word_n say_v they_o 98._o no_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o worship_v it_o first_o &_o not_o only_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n if_o we_o worship_v it_o but_o rather_o we_o do_v sin_n if_o we_o worship_v it_o not_o they_o can_v neither_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answer_n nor_o yet_o maintain_v their_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o it_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n do_v worship_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n sit_v in_o glory_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n before_o that_o they_o feed_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n augustine_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o follow_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stick_v long_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o climb_v up_o high_o unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o very_o their_o very_a word_n that_o they_o do_v use_v afore_o that_o they_o go_v about_o or_o even_o when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o holy_a mystery_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n corda_fw-la do_v utter_o condemn_v they_o for_o by_o they_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n they_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o unto_o the_o visible_a element_n and_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n
unto_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o domini_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n therefore_o say_v full_a well_o before_o prayer_n the_o priest_n with_o a_o preface_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v unto_o they_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n 9_o chrisostome_n also_o say_v clamamus_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la we_o cry_v a_o loud_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o oblation_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n 39_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n say_v let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o faithful_a 3_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n savour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n seek_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n 45._o their_o own_o manipulus_fw-la curatorum_fw-la say_v thus_o before_o the_o canon_n the_o priest_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v who_o so_o will_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o god._n but_o let_v we_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o fear_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n if_o at_o least_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o they_o say_v except_o the_o priest_n do_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o word_n they_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o themselves_o and_o can_v well_o tell_v which_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n come_v intention_n consecrandi_fw-la that_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n and_o mind_n to_o consecrate_v they_o be_v not_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v still_o nude_v nude_v and_o bare_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o holtcot_n say_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n holtcot_n laicus_fw-la adorat_fw-la hostiam_fw-la non_fw-la consecratam_fw-la the_o lie_v people_n say_v he_o worship_v a_o wafer_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v officiorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v avoid_v at_o all_o time_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n give_v we_o counsel_v that_o we_o worship_v it_o with_o a_o condition_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o be_v there_o i_o do_v worship_n thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o there_o i_o worship_v thou_o not_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n think_v you_o and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v maintain_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o with_o such_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n magistrate_n repeâ—t_v then_o you_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v sorry_a in_o your_o heart_n that_o ever_o you_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o cry_v god_n mercy_n betimes_o lest_o you_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o her_o false_a prophet_n who_o slave_n you_o be_v now_o become_v though_o some_o of_o you_o perceive_v it_o not_o be_v cast_v for_o ever_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 21._o which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n that_o allege_v saint_n cyprian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v worship_v objection_n and_o these_o word_n of_o his_o do_v they_o bring_v forth_o ciprianus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v can_v never_o be_v without_o the_o proper_a virtue_n nor_o the_o divine_a majesty_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a absent_a itself_o from_o the_o mystery_n it_o follow_v then_o say_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v worship_v sith_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o they_o answer_n i_o will_v fain_o ask_v these_o great_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n why_o they_o do_v not_o then_o worship_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v apparel_v with_o christ_n 6._o renew_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o absent_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v worship_v christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n himself_o and_o can_v not_o lie_v do_v say_v in_o his_o gospel_n he_o that_o love_v i_o 14._o keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o 6._o and_o i_o in_o he_o these_o also_o be_v saint_n john_n word_n whosoever_o confess_v 4._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god._n by_o these_o text_n we_o do_v learn_v that_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a believer_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o effectuous_o then_o in_o the_o invisible_a element_n of_o water_n or_o bread_n or_o of_o wine_n and_o yet_o no_o godly_a honour_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a idolatry_n christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4._o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o worship_n now_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o saying_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n help_v they_o nothing_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o idolatrous_a worship_a of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o they_o will_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o every_o true_a christian_n man_n must_v be_v worship_v also_o but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v ask_v will_v you_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o we_o do_v sufficient_a honour_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o submit_v ourselves_o obedient_o unto_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o receive_v they_o unworthe_o â–ª_o to_o our_o utter_a undo_n and_o condemnation_n if_o then_o s._n ambroses_n say_n after_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o that_o handle_v the_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o christ_n have_v institute_v 11._o if_o they_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a supper_n not_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o where_o shall_v our_o pope_n catholic_n become_v how_o shall_v they_o escape_v damnation_n for_o 22._o none_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o we_o consider_v well_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o do_v more_o abominable_o and_o shameful_o break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v can_v they_o therefore_o have_v a_o devout_a mind_n towards_o he_o that_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o you_o think_v best_o but_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o that_o shall_v you_o do_v only_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o away_o from_o it_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o he_o 10._o that_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n do_v consume_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n because_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v they_o i_o will_v go_v through_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o objection_n we_o say_v before_o recapitulation_n that_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v his_o cup_n unworthe_o that_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n not_o have_v true_o examine_v themselves_o or_o that_o come_v to_o they_o without_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o blood_n shed_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o presume_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v they_o without_o true_a repentance_n unfeigned_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o without_o amendment_n of_o their_o own_o life_n i_o say_v also_o that_o after_o the_o saying_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n 11._o they_o
he_o 6._o similitude_n again_o as_o if_o a_o wilful_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n shall_v no_o more_o esteem_v or_o regard_v his_o prince_n seal_v than_o other_o common_a wax_n or_o have_v it_o in_o no_o great_a reverence_n than_o the_o seal_n of_o some_o private_a man_n it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o his_o prince_n person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o esteem_v he_o than_o he_o do_v other_o man_n yet_o it_o need_v not_o that_o the_o king_n person_n be_v there_o real_o present_a so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n board_n if_o we_o do_v take_v unreverent_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o other_o common_a meat_n appoint_v for_o the_o belly_n nota._n then_o make_v we_o no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n we_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o worthiness_n price_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v so_o free_o and_o so_o liberal_o offer_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o grace_n in_o steed_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n 6._o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o sin_n after_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n look_v for_o another_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n do_v esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o profane_a and_o unholy_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o it_o they_o have_v it_o in_o no_o more_o estimation_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n he_o that_o will_v gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o they_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o among_o they_o be_v a_o very_a idiot_n fool_n and_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o all_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v there_o their_o own_o damnation_n because_o that_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v there_o or_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n diligent_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n can_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o rather_o they_o shall_v eat_v life_n and_o drink_v life_n sith_o that_o the_o truth_n himself_o do_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 6._o have_v life_n everlasting_a again_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o live_v through_o i_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 26._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o some_o man_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o some_o man_n unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o unto_o no_o man_n to_o destruction_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v or_o real_o change_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o unworthy_a receiver_n can_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n but_o rather_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v life_n everlasting_a and_o have_v salvation_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n be_v to_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o no_o man_n unto_o destruction_n as_o we_o learn_v here_o by_o s._n augustine_n word_n ¶_o the_o xix_o chapter_n ¶_o whether_o the_o papist_n have_v still_o the_o â—ame_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o crosse._n now_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v to_o their_o objection_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o this_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n question_n that_o christâ—_n do_v geve_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n or_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n nota._n then_o will_v i_o ask_v they_o again_o whether_o the_o body_n that_o christ_n do_v geve_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a they_o shall_v be_v prove_v liar_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o body_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 27._o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o next_o day_n if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sith_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o still_o in_o their_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o mortal_a still_o and_o subject_a unto_o death_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o either_o it_o be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n no_o not_o when_o he_o do_v show_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n eutichen_n for_o as_o vigilius_n martyr_n say_v one_o nature_n or_o substance_n can_v not_o receive_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n in_o itself_o at_o one_o time_n therefore_o let_v they_o geve_v what_o answer_n soever_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v most_o shameful_a liar_n both_o way_n and_o that_o the_o body_n that_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v then_o mortal_a when_o he_o do_v institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n so_o be_v it_o now_o glorify_a and_o immortal_a and_o in_o it_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n fit_a now_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o ever_o 11._o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o a_o new_a fantastical_a body_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o forge_v have_v they_o and_o none_o other_o if_o they_o will_v flee_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n or_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v always_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o trump_n they_o have_v learn_v before_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o will_v help_v they_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacred_a and_o holy_a word_n be_v so_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v promise_n in_o his_o word_n so_o will_v he_o do_v nothing_o nor_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o dialogo_fw-la as_o the_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n by_o i_o allege_v before_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v again_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o be_v there_o present_a himself_o in_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n talk_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o mystical_a cup_n 2._o of_o the_o which_o be_v insensible_a creature_n voluit_fw-la dicere_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la he_o do_v vouchsafe_v through_o grace_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o as_o he_o have_v before_o call_v his_o body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n 1._o and_o himself_o a_o vine_n so_o do_v he_o then_o honour_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n with_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n and_o blood_n caesarium_fw-la chrisostome_n say_v also_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v â—â—â—ctified_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o after_o that_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a grace_n have_v hallow_v it_o it_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o magnun_n ireneus_fw-la say_v christ_n confess_v bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n read_v cyprian_n ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la which_o speak_v most_o plain_o hereof_o also_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v then_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n to_o stand_v that_o christ_n have_v then_o two_o body_n one_o that_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o
he_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o unto_o this_o be_v circumcision_n add_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o that_o it_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v again_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v call_v transitus_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v 12._o the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bruit_n beast_n appoint_v for_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o it_o for_o the_o passover_n or_o pass_v by_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v when_o he_o go_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o believe_v his_o servant_n moses_n &_o do_v as_o he_o command_v they_o be_v either_o harm_v or_o hurt_v of_o this_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n &_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n a_o memorial_n or_o sign_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_a print_n in_o their_o mind_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v signify_v or_o represent_v for_o god_n himself_o do_v attribute_n unto_o it_o his_o own_o name_n 7._o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n nathan_n unto_o david_n shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n for_o to_o dwell_v in_o who_o since_o i_o bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n never_o dwell_v in_o house_n but_o in_o tent_n &_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_o plain_a that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n or_o house_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n so_o do_v he_o not_o dwell_v in_o tent_n or_o pavilion_n 7._o for_o why_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o foot_n stool_n who_o shall_v build_v he_o a_o house_n again_o 78._o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v suamque_fw-la potentian_n captivitati_fw-la suum_fw-la decus_fw-la hostili_fw-la exposuit_fw-la manui_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o his_o power_n into_o captivity_n and_o his_o worship_n or_o glory_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n 16._o the_o sacrifice_n also_o that_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o 7.9.10_o who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n prefigurate_v before_o and_o signify_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 5._o call_v sin_n as_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n do_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o through_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o text_n which_o i_o need_v not_o now_o to_o rehearse_v any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o lively_a &_o with_o great_a efficacy_n print_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n sacrament_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o also_o for_o to_o certify_v we_o that_o if_o we_o receive_v they_o worthy_o we_o shall_v most_o effectuous_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v then_o as_o be_v well_o know_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o why_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o accustom_v to_o it_o from_o their_o youth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v use_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o that_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v a_o unwise_a testament_n maker_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v then_o trope_n and_o figure_n or_o such_o obscure_a and_o dark_a manner_n of_o speak_v will_v not_o perceive_v that_o his_o testament_n be_v make_v long_o before_o that_o with_o plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n and_o that_o here_o he_o do_v but_o institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o infallible_a &_o sure_a seal_n of_o all_o his_o heavenly_a promise_n and_o of_o the_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o we_o it_o wherein_o he_o do_v use_v the_o same_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v before_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o sacrament_n which_o be_v then_o so_o common_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a in_o it_o and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v ignorant_a yet_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o doubt_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n 26._o he_o do_v add_v immediate_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n declare_v thereby_o that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n which_o before_o for_o the_o cause_n above_o rehearse_v he_o have_v call_v his_o blood_n be_v wine_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n i_o report_v i_o unto_o you_o whether_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v his_o true_a and_o natural_a blood_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n or_o not_o 3._o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la creatura_fw-la vitis_fw-la novum_fw-la vinum_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la in_fw-la regno_fw-la patris_fw-la bibemus_fw-la si_fw-la in_o sacrificio_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la offerimus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o drink_v new_a wine_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n we_o do_v offer_v no_o wine_n as_o then_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v still_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n even_o so_o the_o same_o whereof_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 1._o be_v bread_n still_o for_o as_o theodoretus_n say_v he_o that_o have_v call_v his_o body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o himself_o a_o vine_n do_v afterwards_o honour_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n for_o these_o cause_n the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n 2._o do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v it_o bread_n not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o five_o time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n or_o of_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v for_o to_o blind_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n withal_o how_o much_o it_o serve_v or_o make_v for_o they_o it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o now_o then_o sith_o that_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n word_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v his_o sacrament_n because_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v even_o from_o their_o tender_a youth_n to_o such_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_n i_o will_v also_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v and_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o we_o do_v both_o understand_v and_o expound_v they_o 1._o first_o these_o be_v tertullian_n word_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o reprove_v bread_n wherewith_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o body_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o heretic_n martion_n against_o who_o this_o father_n write_v do_v reprove_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o naught_o note_n which_o heresy_n tertullian_n do_v confute_v stout_o by_o many_o strong_a argument_n and_o reason_n and_o among_o all_o other_o he_o do_v gather_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o the_o creature_n be_v naught_o christ_n will_v not_o
represent_v his_o body_n with_o bread_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o christ_n do_v represent_v his_o body_n with_o bread_n 4._o ergo_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v not_o naught_o but_o a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v with_o thanks_n geve_v but_o how_o soever_o the_o matter_n go_v tertullian_n do_v plain_o affirm_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v represent_v his_o body_n with_o bread_n and_o unto_o he_o do_v s._n hierome_n agree_v 26._o say_v he_o take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o as_o melchisedech_n have_v do_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o when_o he_o do_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o he_o shall_v represent_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v represent_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v be_v all_o one_o except_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n as_o doctor_n harding_n cope_n martial_n and_o shakestocke_n i_o will_v say_v shackelocke_n columela_n who_o go_v about_o by_o columellas_fw-la word_n to_o prove_v as_o winchester_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o if_o the_o saying_n of_o that_o profane_a writer_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v but_o represent_v itself_o and_o none_o other_o thing_n as_o columella_n will_v have_v ut_fw-la villicus_fw-la semper_fw-la se_fw-la representet_fw-la that_o the_o bailiff_n of_o husbandry_n shall_v always_o represent_v himself_o which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o english_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o present_a we_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o say_v that_o a_o king_n do_v represent_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o of_o a_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n we_o say_v common_o that_o the_o same_o lord_n or_o judge_n do_v represent_v the_o king_n person_n not_o as_o a_o player_n that_o do_v represent_v a_o emperor_n or_o a_o king_n in_o a_o stage_n or_o footplaie_v but_o because_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o say_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o bread_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sign_n not_o as_o a_o bare_a naked_a figure_n or_o sign_n which_o thing_n all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o popish_a papist_n do_v most_o slanderous_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o because_o that_o be_v due_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v it_o bring_v with_o itself_o the_o nature_n property_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o as_o ambrose_n do_v testify_v with_o these_o word_n thou_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitude_n but_o thou_o do_v obtain_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o do_v receive_v bread_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o food_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o say_v with_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n that_o the_o bread_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n similitude_n but_o as_o it_o need_v not_o that_o a_o king_n be_v real_o or_o personal_o present_a for_o to_o have_v his_o authority_n or_o power_n to_o take_v place_n among_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n so_o be_v it_o nothing_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o without_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v sit_v still_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n 10._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a property_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n most_o effectuous_o minister_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o nourishment_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o same_o ancient_a writer_n and_o father_n 4._o i_o mean_v tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o do_v make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o unto_o he_o will_v i_o join_v saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o shameful_a liar_n doctor_n hard_v &_o other_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o before_o nor_o sense_n do_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o tertullian_n do_v expound_v they_o in_o that_o place_n psal_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v these_o adhibuit_fw-la ad_fw-la convivium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la &_o tradidit_fw-la and_o he_o do_v admit_v or_o receive_v he_o unto_o the_o banquet_n wherein_o he_o do_v commend_v and_o deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v again_o 22._o so_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o may_v i_o expound_v that_o this_o precept_n or_o commandment_n 10._o be_v give_v in_fw-ge a_o sign_n non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o doubt_n or_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o do_v geve_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o their_o own_o distinction_n they_o have_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la improprie_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sunsus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n meaning_n the_o sacrament_n but_o improper_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n these_o say_n need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o very_a child_n in_o the_o street_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o and_o also_o to_o perceive_v and_o espy_v out_o the_o shameful_a lease_n of_o our_o disguise_a papist_n who_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v some_o what_o for_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n withal_o and_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o great_a grandfather_n antechristes_n kingdom_n of_o proud_a rome_n 12._o for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mark_n that_o they_o shoot_v at_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o themselves_o as_o god_n and_o bring_v all_o man_n head_n under_o their_o girdle_n and_o no_o doctrine_n they_o think_v will_v serve_v better_o for_o that_o purpose_n than_o this_o gross_a and_o capharnaiticall_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o who_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o reverence_v they_o as_o god_n that_o can_v with_o five_o word_n make_v christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n whensoever_o they_o listen_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n of_o they_o these_o word_n clericorum_fw-la oh_o how_o honourable_a how_o worshipful_a and_o excellent_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n if_o they_o will_v live_v priest-like_a in_o who_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v or_o take_v flesh_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o follow_v iste_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la creare_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o sine_fw-la i_o creature_n mediaente_v i_o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la tante_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la fit_a sacerdos_fw-la quod_fw-la creator_n fit_a svi_fw-la creatoris_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la creature_n â–ª_o ipsum_fw-la perdere_fw-la vel_fw-la damnare_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a he_o that_o make_v i_o give_v i_o power_n to_o make_v he_o and_o he_o that_o make_v i_o without_o i_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o see_v than_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v of_o so_o great_a dignity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n to_o destroy_v or_o to_o condemn_v he_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a even_o the_o like_o you_o may_v read_v in_o another_o
and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o mortal_a body_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o than_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v make_v man_n and_o have_v take_v our_o frail_a nature_n upon_o he_o so_o his_o son_n i_o mean_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v his_o manhood_n and_o not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o image_n or_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a substance_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o divine_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a substance_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n but_o only_o touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v say_v he_o that_o see_v i_o 12._o see_v the_o father_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o strangeness_n that_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n for_o if_o the_o first_o adam_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n can_v fall_v 4._o and_o break_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o mouth_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v and_o which_o can_v not_o sin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n yea_o 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v a_o new_a we_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o by_o who_o spirit_n and_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a and_o regenerate_v be_v most_o lively_a and_o most_o effectuous_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n thus_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o as_o god_n do_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v make_v man_n or_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o mortal_a body_n so_o his_o son_n be_v man_n or_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n but_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n for_o that_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o the_o argument_n that_o they_o make_v upon_o this_o teâ—te_fw-la of_o paul_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o blue_a button_n and_o though_o they_o will_v maintain_v still_o that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o divitie_z and_o godhead_n yet_o shall_v they_o win_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o the_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o his_o substance_n if_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o person_n â–ª_o and_o take_v it_o so_o â–ª_o i_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v vsia_n vsia_n and_o three_o person_n which_o they_o call_v hypostasis_n hipostase_n we_o do_v grant_v then_o after_o this_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n touch_v his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a heresy_n which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o turn_v themselves_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o will_v yet_o this_o place_n will_v help_v they_o nothing_o no_o more_o than_o the_o place_n above_o rehearse_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v mawgrie_a their_o shave_a crown_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o we_o do_v now_o expound_v they_o but_o how_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v i_o able_a to_o bring_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n write_v chrismatis_fw-la dedit_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la ultimum_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n participavit_fw-la connivium_fw-la proprijs_fw-la manibus_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o cruse_n verò_fw-la manibus_fw-la militum_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vulnerandum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o apostolis_n saecretius_fw-la impressa_fw-la sincera_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la sincaeritas_fw-la exponeret_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la caro_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la et_fw-la quibus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la causae_fw-la effectibus_fw-la convenirent_fw-la &_o diversa_fw-la nomina_fw-la vel_fw-la species_n ad_fw-la unam_fw-la reducerentur_fw-la essentiam_fw-la &_o significantia_fw-la &_o significata_fw-la eisdem_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la censerentur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a the_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o keep_v with_o his_o apostle_n do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n geve_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n deliver_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o the_o sincere_a verity_n and_o the_o true_a sincerity_n be_v secret_o print_v in_o the_o apostle_n shall_v declare_v or_o expound_v unto_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o cause_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o effect_n and_o how_o diverse_a kind_n and_o name_n shall_v be_v reduce_v or_o bring_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o signify_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v call_v by_o one_o name_n saint_n augustine_n 57_o beside_o that_o place_n that_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o do_v write_v to_o bonifacius_n do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la say_v these_o word_n solet_fw-la autem_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la significat_fw-la eiuâ—_n rei_fw-la nomine_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la septem_fw-la spicae_fw-la septem_fw-la anni_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la significant_a et_fw-la septem_fw-la boves_fw-la septem_fw-la anni_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la huic_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_fw-la significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquaem_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la propter_fw-la vitalem_fw-la quandam_fw-la corpulentiam_fw-la animam_fw-la significat_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la anima_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o english_a it_n be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v signify_v therefore_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o not_o the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n do_v signify_v or_o betoken_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o cow_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v betoken_v or_o signify_v christ_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v that_o thing_n in_o substance_n which_o be_v only_o in_o signification_n and_o because_o that_o the_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a lively_a substance_n do_v signify_v and_o betoken_v the_o soul_n therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n 23._o make_v the_o matter_n most_o plain_a therefore_o i_o will_v think_v it_o no_o labour_n lose_v to_o repeat_v they_o again_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o latin_a first_o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la â–ª_o earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la omnino_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la exit_fw-la hac_fw-la autem_fw-la similitudine_fw-la plaerunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o sacrament_n
asmuch_o as_o we_o have_v soul_n fasten_v unto_o our_o body_n therefore_o god_n give_v we_o thing_n spiritual_a under_o thing_n visible_a saint_n augustine_n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o eat_v not_o gross_o nor_o drink_v very_o or_o carnal_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v 98._o say_v these_o word_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtâ—s_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bibitur_v illud_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o cruciâ—igent_a sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o sâ—e_v i_o to_o have_v nor_o yet_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o crucify_v i_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o i_o geve_v or_o deliver_v unto_o you_o therefore_o he_o â—aide_v in_o his_o tracâ—es_n upon_o john_n 26._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o wherefore_o he_o give_v this_o lesson_n to_o all_o say_v 22._o in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la significent_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o look_v what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v manducat_fw-la now_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o shameful_o the_o papist_n do_v belie_v we_o say_v and_o write_v that_o we_o do_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o sign_n for_o this_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o belief_n that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v true_o examine_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ponder_v weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o his_o own_o mind_n whether_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o not_o himself_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a grief_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n or_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n whether_o he_o have_v forgive_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o enemy_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v whether_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o restore_v again_o unto_o his_o neighbour_n all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o wrongful_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n whether_o he_o be_v mind_v for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o god_n to_o live_v afterwards_o virtuous_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n forsake_v sin_n and_o the_o world_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o only_a saviour_n repentance_n redeemer_n intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o final_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o only_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n forsake_v all_o other_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o devilish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n our_o faith_n i_o say_v and_o belief_n be_v that_o such_o a_o man_n do_v feed_v most_o effectuous_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o it_o need_v not_o therefore_o that_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v due_o minister_v and_o worthy_o take_v we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v renew_a or_o make_v new_a creature_n we_o obtain_v free_a remission_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v apparel_v with_o christ_n who_o we_o do_v put_v on_o there_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o they_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n when_o we_o come_v worthy_o unto_o they_o we_o be_v most_o wholesome_o feed_v with_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o except_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v most_o just_o be_v liken_v unto_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n and_o governor_n which_o think_v that_o except_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 4._o his_o son_n can_v not_o be_v heal_v for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v able_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o make_v out_o of_o chrisostome_n where_o he_o say_v objection_n do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n do_v they_o avoid_v beneath_o as_o other_o meat_n do_v god_n forbid_v think_v not_o so_o for_o as_o wax_v if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v make_v like_o the_o fire_n no_o substance_n remain_v nothing_o be_v leave_v so_o here_o also_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n answer_n they_o be_v easy_o answer_v and_o yet_o our_o papist_n think_v by_o these_o word_n of_o chrisostome_n that_o they_o have_v the_o conquest_n because_o he_o say_v that_o we_o see_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o as_o wax_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v consume_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o no_o substance_n remain_v if_o they_o have_v rehearse_v no_o more_o but_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n that_o follow_v in_o chrisostome_n which_o crafty_o and_o devilish_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctor_n will_v easy_o have_v appear_v which_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v these_o wherefore_o say_v he_o when_o you_o come_v to_o these_o mystery_n do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v by_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o with_o tongue_n you_o receive_v fire_n by_o the_o angel_n seraphin_n think_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o salvation_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o godly_a side_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o come_v to_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o pure_a lip_n cast_v down_o your_o eye_n lift_v up_o your_o mind_n mourn_a privy_o without_o speech_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o heart_n now_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v gather_v of_o the_o word_n by_o they_o recite_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o may_v aswell_o gather_v of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o christ_n body_n for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o in_o the_o second_o sentence_n he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n now_o if_o upon_o the_o second_o sentence_n the_o papist_n will_v say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o the_o priest_n then_o must_v they_o confess_v also_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o and_o true_o gather_v upon_o the_o first_o sentence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n christ_n himself_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o nourish_v the_o right_a believer_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o sacrament_n declare_v the_o same_o and_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o minister_n thereof_o wherefore_o chrisostome_n mean_v not_o absolute_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n or_o to_o deny_v utter_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o draw_v our_o mind_n up_o towards_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o the_o bread_n wine_n priest_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v consider_v his_o divinity_n &_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o use_v so_o many_o time_n these_o word_n note_n think_v and_o think_v not_o willing_a we_o by_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fix_v or_o set_v our_o thought_n and_o mind_n upon_o bread_n wine_n priest_n nor_o christ_n body_n but_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n high_a unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n without_o the_o which_o his_o body_n avail_v nothing_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v
in_o the_o pope_n boat_n his_o oar_n will_v direct_o row_v thou_o to_o that_o haven_n and_o port_n where_o doctor_n story_n of_o late_o cast_v his_o anchor_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o for_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v halter_v he_o give_v all_o traitorous_a papist_n the_o pope_n blessing_n with_o his_o heel_n at_o tybourne_n a_o end_n and_o blessing_n most_o meet_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o papist_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n quick_o convert_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o else_o good_a lord_n send_v a_o merry_a wind_n to_o blow_v they_o all_o into_o that_o course_n that_o felton_n and_o story_n before_o have_v run_v for_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o what_o soever_o he_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_fw-fr or_o poor_a that_o hold_v with_o any_o popish_a or_o papistical_a doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o rank_a traitor_n in_o his_o heart_n 121.5.6.7.8_o and_o when_o time_n serve_v it_o will_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o proof_n as_o daily_o experience_n teach_v we_o by_o our_o late_a traitorous_a rebel_n which_o seek_v the_o suppress_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o utter_a desolation_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n if_o the_o almighty_a lord_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o us._n what_o rest_v now_o 17.14_o but_o that_o we_o love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o obey_v our_o queen_n and_o her_o magistrate_n and_o also_o to_o consider_v our_o way_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o walk_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n but_o his_o dwell_v place_n no_o walk_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o next_o unto_o god_n glory_n we_o have_v nothing_o so_o precious_a as_o the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o my_o long_a preface_n most_o hearty_o beseech_v thou_o to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n this_o simple_a and_o rude_a work_n of_o i_o consider_v my_o good_a meaning_n and_o will_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n who_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o better_o if_o better_a he_o have_v in_o store_n i_o must_v warn_v thou_o not_o to_o look_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o pleasant_a speech_n of_o isocrates_n nor_o the_o high_a stile_n of_o demosthenes_n nor_o for_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o plato_n nor_o the_o eloquent_a word_n of_o cicero_n or_o for_o the_o reverend_a majesty_n of_o theucidides_n for_o than_o thou_o will_v foul_o be_v deceive_v but_o for_o bare_a and_o simple_a word_n 12.14_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o good_n but_o god_n not_o gasinge_n but_o gain_n not_o praise_n but_o profit_n not_o money_n but_o man_n therefore_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a reader_n if_o thou_o receive_v any_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n help_v i_o with_o thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n our_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o our_o only_a saviour_n in_o read_v hereof_o let_v reason_n lead_v thou_o let_v the_o authority_n persuade_v thou_o and_o let_v truth_n enforce_v thou_o god_o of_o his_o mercy_n quick_o convert_v or_o soon_o overthrow_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o queen_n foe_n that_o hold_v of_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o christian_n faith_n confound_v all_o error_n oh_o lord_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o thy_o truth_n and_o glory_n to_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a name_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o fare_v well_o gentle_a reader_n from_o redcliffe_n in_o bristol_n ¶_o thy_o poor_a brother_n in_o christ_n john_n northbrooke_n preacher_n ¶_o the_o content_n of_o all_o the_o chapiters_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o governance_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o birth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc_n etc_n cap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n cap._n 2._o fol._n 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o us._n cap._n 3._o fol._n 3._o of_o christ_n burial_n and_o the_o profit_n that_o we_o have_v get_v thereby_o cap._n 4._o fol._n 4._o how_o many_o way_n this_o word_n hell_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n cap._n 5._o fol._n 5._o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n answer_v cap._n 6._o fol._n 7._o christ_n be_v our_o true_a purgatory_n and_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n be_v fall_n ca._n 7._o foe_n 9_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o make_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o little_a or_o none_o effect_n cap._n 8._o fol._n 11._o against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o their_o depart_n hence_o cap._n 9_o fol._n 14._o child_n that_o be_v dead_a bear_v or_o die_v before_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o baptism_n not_o damn_v nor_o yet_o go_v into_o the_o popish_a limb_n cap._n 10._o fol._n 15._o what_o comfort_n we_o have_v get_v by_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n again_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o life_n cap._n 11._o fol._n 31._o of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v here_o amongst_o us._n ca._n 12._o foe_n 34_o christ_n humane_a body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o not_o in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n cap._n 13._o fol._n 37._o against_o popish_a transubstantiation_n cap._n 14._o fol._n 40._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n cap._n 15._o fol_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n cap_n â–ª_o 16._o fol._n 49._o against_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 17._o fol_n 56._o how_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 18._o fol._n 59_o whether_o the_o papist_n have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o crosse._n cap._n 19_o fol._n 61._o against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 20._o fol._n 64._o the_o wicked_a do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cap._n 21._o fol._n 66._o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o that_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n cap._n 22._o fol._n 68_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n cap._n 23._o fol._n 78._o what_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n cap._n 24._o fol._n 79._o against_o pray_v and_o intercession_n to_o saintes_n cap._n 25._o fol._n 80._o christ_n be_v both_o our_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o intercession_n ca._n 26._o foe_n â—2_o the_o principal_a argument_n that_o the_o papist_n allege_v for_o pray_v to_o saint_n answer_v cap._n 27._o fol._n 85._o how_o and_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n cap._n 28._o fol._n 98._o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n cap._n 29._o fol._n 99_o to_o who_o the_o sharp_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v terrible_a cap._n 30._o fol._n 102._o the_o subtle_a mean_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o security_n cap._n 31._o fol._n 104._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n cap._n 32._o fol._n 107._o the_o strength_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o us._n ca._n 33._o foe_n 108._o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v cap._n 34._o fol._n 111._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n cap._n 35._o fol._n 112._o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o deliver_v to_o they_o all_o cap._n 36._o fol._n 113._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o cap._n 37._o fol._n 117._o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n cap._n 38._o fol._n
of_o they_o howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v understand_v origene_n jerome_n and_o tertullian_n but_o now_o we_o will_v see_v how_o well_o this_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n objection_n first_o and_o foremost_a if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o punishment_n pain_n and_o torment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n corespondent_a unto_o those_o sinner_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v have_v deserve_v it_o have_v not_o be_v only_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v here_o in_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v also_o have_v suffer_v in_o hell_n for_o a_o while_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n everlasting_a punishment_n with_o the_o damn_a 5.19_o but_o god_n his_o father_n do_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o he_o be_v in_o for_o a_o while_n have_v a_o respect_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o pain_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v but_o unto_o his_o righteousness_n innocence_n and_o obedience_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v and_o allow_v the_o pain_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n note_n as_o sufficient_a for_o to_o obtain_v and_o purchase_v unto_o the_o faithful_a believer_n a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v through_o their_o sin_n suffer_v moreover_o it_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o to_o suffer_v there_o for_o it_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n enough_o here_o upon_o earth_n sith_o that_o in_o it_o i_o mean_v in_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o the_o body_n do_v not_o suffer_v without_o the_o soul_n yea_o if_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o other_o while_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o by_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v suffer_v afore_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o body_n do_v proceed_v and_o come_v first_o of_o the_o soul_n 18._o for_o else_o what_o do_v these_o word_n mean_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o very_a death_n whereof_o come_v this_o woeful_a sweat_n that_o do_v run_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o complaint_n that_o he_o make_v to_o god_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n whereof_o do_v also_o come_v 22._o that_o great_a fear_n trouble_n and_o horror_n that_o he_o be_v possess_v withal_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o extreme_a agony_n and_o much_o great_a than_o man_n wisdom_n can_v comprehend_v what_o need_n shall_v he_o have_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o to_o comfort_v he_o again_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v and_o marvel_v to_o see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o sore_o afraid_a and_o trouble_a as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o death_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v respect_n to_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o death_n do_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v less_o heart_n less_o courage_n constancy_n and_o manfulness_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o in_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v go_v so_o joyful_o and_o mere_o unto_o their_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o martyr_n how_o many_o wicked_a doer_n do_v we_o see_v daily_o go_v to_o their_o death_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v with_o their_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a do_n most_o manful_o and_o with_o such_o a_o face_n and_o countenance_n that_o you_o will_v think_v that_o they_o do_v go_v to_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v less_o courage_n death_n than_o these_o have_v in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v die_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n than_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n somewhat_o there_o be_v i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n and_o importance_n then_o that_o which_o do_v appear_v outward_o his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tormentor_n he_o have_v only_o the_o death_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o imagination_n of_o it_o which_o trouble_v he_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o know_v he_o must_v needs_o bear_v when_o he_o do_v then_o enter_v into_o this_o agony_n than_o do_v heâ—_z begin_v already_o to_o descend_v and_o go_v down_o into_o this_o horrible_a hell_n hell_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v a_o while_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o what_o great_a hell_n can_v one_o imagine_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n than_o to_o feel_v god_n wrath_n thorough_o kindle_v against_o he_o to_o be_v fain_o to_o bear_v his_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o fury_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o when_o he_o do_v cry_v out_o 27._o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o although_o he_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o also_o true_a and_o natural_a man_n so_o that_o his_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o manhood_n yet_o the_o humanity_n be_v then_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o leave_v succourless_a and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n drive_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o give_v over_o of_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v go_v down_o after_o any_o other_o sort_n for_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o the_o place_n do_v not_o aggravate_v the_o pain_n note_n or_o make_v they_o more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a but_o the_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v feel_v or_o whersoever_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o bear_v it_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n must_v needs_o of_o necessity_n be_v suffer_v in_o hell_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o hell_n be_v nor_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o they_o nor_o yet_o what_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v i_o allow_v better_a the_o opinion_n of_o they_o hell_n which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a descend_a or_o go_v down_o whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o preach_v through_o the_o efficacy_n virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christes_fw-fr holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n that_o their_o unbelief_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o deliverance_n from_o it_o by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n where_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n seem_v well_o to_o agree_v say_v christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a for_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o be_v kill_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o â—he_n spirit_n in_o which_o spirit_n he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o disobedient_a end_n so_o we_o perceive_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o both_o the_o damn_a and_o save_v have_v alone_a manner_n of_o feel_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o to_o diverse_a end_n for_o the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v certify_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v 1._o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o they_o long_o look_v hope_a and_o thirst_v for_o and_o to_o the_o damn_a be_v preach_v christ_n crucify_v but_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o augment_v of_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n by_o his_o death_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o rather_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n because_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v odour_n mortis_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la his_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n
little_a water_n 80._o sith_o that_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n else_o the_o water_n shall_v have_v more_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n mark_v or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v minister_v the_o outward_a baptism_n shall_v be_v of_o as_o much_o power_n as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o for_o as_o the_o water_n and_o the_o minister_n 27._o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o water_n and_o minister_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_a our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v as_o subject_v unto_o the_o minister_n &_o water_n as_o the_o water_n &_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n shall_v be_v alligate_v and_o bind_v unto_o corruptible_a elimente_n and_o make_v subject_a unto_o man_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o true_a god_n nor_o yet_o true_a saviour_n question_n here_o may_v be_v a_o question_n demand_v of_o those_o elimentary_n and_o child_n damner_n whether_o we_o be_v save_v by_o water_n or_o by_o christ_n or_o else_o by_o both_o if_o they_o say_v by_o both_o as_o so_o they_o hold_v opinion_n than_o it_o follow_v grant_v that_o the_o water_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o must_v we_o say_v that_o the_o water_n have_v life_n and_o yet_o be_v our_o servant_n and_o create_v for_o we_o be_v our_o saviour_n we_o will_v then_o judge_v easy_o that_o such_o doctrine_n come_v not_o of_o god_n sith_o that_o it_o do_v so_o evident_o repugn_v unto_o his_o grace_n and_o unto_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n overthrow_v altogether_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v that_o i_o do_v take_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o my_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o i_o list_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o meaning_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o also_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n sunt_fw-la who_o do_v prove_v by_o good_a reason_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n that_o some_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o baptism_n among_o who_o saint_n augustine_n do_v comprehend_v all_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ._n likewise_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 34._o whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v and_o prove_v that_o say_v repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n or_o tourn_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o baptism_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n for_o to_o receive_v it_o calling_z it_o the_o baptism_n of_o devotion_n and_o for_o a_o better_a confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o do_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v by_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o wicked_a do_n nor_o yet_o suffer_v because_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v but_o as_o he_o be_v suffer_v he_o do_v believe_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o thief_n how_o faith_n be_v available_a unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o visible_a baptism_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n justify_v and_o to_o confess_v or_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n make_v a_o man_n safe_a this_o but_o this_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v invisible_o when_o the_o necessity_n do_v exclude_v or_o keep_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v some_o baptism_n without_o conversion_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conversion_n or_o tourn_v of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v in_o some_o without_o have_v receive_v baptism_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v where_o baptism_n be_v despise_v nor_o we_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o caâ—_n it_o conversion_n or_o tourn_v of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v this_o be_v the_o authority_n sacramentis_fw-la that_o gratianus_n do_v allege_v upon_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o also_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o cyprian_a whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o saying_n of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o valenâ—â—tianus_n the_o emperor_n without_o baptism_n do_v say_v i_o have_v loâ—â—e_v he_o who_o i_o shall_v have_v regenerate_v or_o beget_v a_o new_a but_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o do_v require_v likewise_o chanesius_fw-la who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o verse_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n do_v bring_v a_o jew_n for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v with_o all_o haste_n run_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o for_o lack_v of_o water_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n do_v die_v without_o baptism_n he_o do_v conclude_v that_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 80._o now_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o of_o year_n can_v not_o be_v baptize_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v that_o the_o little_a infant_n that_o die_v afore_o that_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o baptism_n be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o seed_n to_o wash_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o other_o for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n john_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o to_o sanctify_v they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o job_n of_o jeremy_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o paul._n and_o as_o for_o the_o saying_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v general_a and_o do_v except_o no_o man_n if_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o many_o of_o the_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n have_v do_v and_o go_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n 6._o in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o do_v not_o eat_v my_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n everlasting_a this_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o all_o little_a child_n with_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n oâ—_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v damn_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v real_o substantial_o natural_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o sort_n that_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o requisite_a necessary_a and_o needful_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o boâ—â—_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v minister_v unto_o the_o little_a infant_n and_o child_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n greek_n and_o here_o be_v it_o do_v â—ome_v that_o even_o in_o chaâ—â—lemagnes_n time_n they_o do_v keep_v the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o little_a child_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o necessary_a and_o yet_o now_o a_o day_n even_o at_o this_o present_a the_o jacobite_n and_o greek_n as_o some_o do_v write_v do_v minister_v thâ—_z sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o young_a babe_n that_o be_v suck_v on_o the_o mother_n breast_n we_o do_v read_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o like_a of_o the_o bohemian_n moravians_n and_o of_o the_o
moravians_n both_o origene_n and_o also_o cyprian_n be_v wont_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o little_a child_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o thâ—_z parent_n when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n err_v geve_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o mystical_a bread_n but_o also_o the_o mystical_a cup._n and_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n they_o do_v common_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n unto_o the_o young_a infant_n and_o child_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o this_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o great_a learned_a man_n do_v take_v the_o saying_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n whereof_o it_o do_v come_v also_o that_o some_o do_v think_v that_o if_o a_o man_n after_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v fool_n have_v once_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o can_v never_o be_v damn_v or_o at_o least_o he_o shall_v once_o be_v deliver_v from_o damnation_n because_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6._o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o do_v always_o stick_v unto_o the_o bare_a letter_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o same_o can_v not_o lie_v but_o saint_n augustine_n do_v both_o reprove_v trumpington_n and_o also_o confute_v that_o error_n these_o man_n be_v like_a to_o the_o person_n of_o trumpington_n who_o read_v the_o .27_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n on_o passion_n sunday_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o these_o word_n eli_n eli_n â—ama-sabacthani_a call_v the_o church_n warden_n to_o he_o and_o say_v true_o this_o book_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n for_o his_o name_n be_v here_o i_o will_v scrape_v out_o his_o name_n and_o put_v in_o our_o own_o parish_n name_n and_o so_o he_o do_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v again_o trumpington_n trumpington_n lamasabacthani_a thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o absurdity_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o fall_v into_o for_o lack_v that_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v thorough_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v go_v still_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n saint_n hierome_n say_v very_o notable_o non_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la galat._n sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la the_o gospel_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n once_o say_v to_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n 2._o andite_n novatiani_n apud_fw-la quos_fw-la scripture_n câ—lestes_fw-la leguntur_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la harken_v hereto_o you_o novatian_a heretic_n amongst_o who_o the_o heavenly_a scripture_n be_v read_v rather_o they_o well_o perceive_v or_o understand_v for_o if_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v take_v after_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n without_o all_o doubt_n we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o they_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o they_o that_o never_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o die_v shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o child_n then_o to_o baptize_v or_o christian_a they_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v think_v good_a other_o that_o they_o shall_v aswell_o geve_v authority_n unto_o the_o midwife_n to_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o the_o infant_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n as_o they_o geve_v they_o authority_n to_o minister_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o no_o less_o efficacy_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o other_o be_v yea_o rather_o by_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v of_o more_o virtue_n and_o strength_n for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o condemn_v any_o because_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o they_o do_v send_v all_o they_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o die_v without_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n think_v they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o have_v come_v to_o it_o but_o whereas_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o midwife_n how_o they_o baptize_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o so_o as_o that_o i_o do_v allow_v their_o do_n â—_o for_o i_o be_o of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a mind_n and_o do_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v authority_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o use_v any_o ministration_n unless_o they_o be_v call_v lawful_o as_o aaron_n be_v 28._o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n only_o to_o baptize_v and_o to_o preach_v marus_fw-la saint_n paul_n in_o no_o wise_a will_v have_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n much_o less_o to_o minister_v a_o sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v always_o do_v with_o doctrine_n for_o they_o must_v go_v both_o together_o therefore_o be_v it_o right_o condemn_v &_o flat_o forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 100_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o exception_n that_o woman_n shall_v once_o presume_v to_o baptize_v any_o at_o all_o and_o where_o they_o hang_v so_o much_o of_o necessity_n if_o the_o child_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v that_o then_o she_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o saint_n augustine_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o at_o that_o instant_n of_o necessity_n 13._o for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o et_fw-la si_fw-la laicus_fw-la necessitate_n compulsus_fw-la baptismum_fw-la dederit_fw-la nescis_fw-la a_o pie_n quisquam_fw-la dixerit_fw-la esse_fw-la repetendum_fw-la although_o a_o lie_v man_n compel_v by_o necessity_n do_v geve_v baptism_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v godly_a say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v iterate_v how_o the_o custom_n be_v before_o that_o augustine_n be_v bear_v be_v gather_v of_o tertullian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o teach_v nor_o to_o baptize_v nor_o to_o offer_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o claim_v to_o herself_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o man_n office_n much_o less_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n epiphanius_n be_v a_o substantial_a witness_n 1._o where_o he_o reprove_v martion_n that_o he_o give_v woman_n liberty_n to_o baptize_v many_o foolish_a woman_n and_o man_n do_v say_v if_o the_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n nora_n not_o so_o god_n pronounce_v that_o he_o adopt_v our_o infant_n to_o be_v his_o own_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o seed_n after_o we_o in_o this_o word_n be_v contain_v their_o salvation_n for_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v neither_o faith_n hope_n love_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o the_o election_n of_o god_o by_o which_o be_v save_v not_o only_o they_o which_o of_o full_a year_n of_o understanding_n do_v believe_v hope_v love_n fear_v call_v upon_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n etc_o etc_o but_o also_o infant_n albeit_o that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o baptism_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o hang_v so_o much_o upon_o creature_n that_o we_o exclude_v and_o doubt_v of_o our_o creator_n and_o for_o our_o foolish_a good_a intentes_fw-la sake_n 1â—_o will_v suffer_v sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o woman_n case_n clean_a and_o beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o do_v hold_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o meet_a and_o lawful_a for_o a_o midwife_n to_o baptize_v child_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n than_o it_o be_v for_o she_o to_o preach_v public_o and_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n open_o or_o otherwise_o but_o let_v we_o come_v again_o to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â–ª_o that_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n for_o to_o condemn_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o poor_a silly_a infant_n and_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o die_v without_o baptism_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v yea_o they_o that_o will_v consider_v diligent_o and_o weigh_v the_o absurdity_n that_o do_v ensue_v and_o follow_v of_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o that_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o baptism_n go_v thus_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n shall_v
have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n heresy_n which_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n body_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o heresy_n or_o except_o they_o will_v say_v with_o eutiches_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deify_v or_o turn_v into_o the_o godhead_n but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o good_n in_o the_o world_n be_v companion_n of_o heretic_n question_n therefore_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o lack_v nothing_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o human_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o bread_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o due_a proportion_n of_o limb_n and_o other_o dimension_n that_o appertain_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n body_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o his_o just_a height_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o any_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n sacrament_n so_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o where_o the_o head_n be_v where_o the_o foot_n be_v and_o the_o arm_n they_o will_v immediate_o answer_v that_o all_o be_v head_n all_o be_v foot_n all_o be_v arm_n breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v there_o for_o no_o distinct_a proportion_n of_o limb_n nor_o any_o due_a order_n of_o the_o member_n but_o let_v they_o drink_v water_n still_o with_o the_o swan_n of_o thamesis_n till_o they_o have_v prove_v their_o monstrous_a doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o then_o i_o warrant_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o go_v drunken_a to_o bed_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v occupy_v no_o place_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v there_o the_o same_o self_n body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o spoil_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n for_o 57_o as_o saint_n augustine_n faith_n take_v away_o the_o limittation_n of_o place_n from_o the_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o sith_o then_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o occupy_v any_o place_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o can_v conclude_v none_o other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o for_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v occupy_v a_o place_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n so_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n say_v a_o little_a after_o the_o place_n before_o rehearse_v ne_fw-fr dubites_fw-la christum_n esse_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la celi_fw-la propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la do_v not_o doubt_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o some_o one_o place_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o property_n and_o measure_n of_o a_o very_a body_n divinitatis_fw-la again_o he_o say_v christum_n secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la visibilem_fw-la corporem_fw-la localem_fw-la atque_fw-la omne_fw-la membra_fw-la humana_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la habentem_fw-la credere_fw-la convenit_fw-la &_o confiteri_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n be_v visible_a have_v the_o substance_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n and_o very_o have_v all_o the_o member_n &_o the_o whole_a proportion_n of_o a_o man_n these_o testimony_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o unless_o the_o papist_n have_v whorish_a forehead_n they_o will_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a objection_n but_o here_o they_o will_v allege_v against_o i_o the_o wondrous_a work_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v work_v in_o his_o body_n both_o afore_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o 14._o say_v may_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v aswell_o under_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o bread_n as_o he_o do_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n 20._o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o human_a body_n or_o aswell_o as_o he_o do_v come_v in_o to_o his_o apostle_n through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v fast_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n now_o shorten_v or_o be_v he_o not_o still_o almighty_a and_o able_a to_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n answer_n no_o man_n i_o trow_v do_v deny_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v all_o confess_v with_o all_o submission_n &_o due_a reverence_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v imagine_v or_o invent_v out_o of_o our_o own_o head_n and_o brain_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o manifest_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o his_o omnipotency_n or_o almighty_a power_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o our_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n 1._o again_o it_o have_v be_v always_o count_v a_o childish_a argument_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v use_v among_o the_o learned_a to_o reason_n a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o who_o will_v not_o deride_v and_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v that_o will_v reason_v after_o this_o manner_n god_n be_v able_a through_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v do_v it_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o swine_n sheep_n ox_n horse_n tree_n stone_n frog_n louse_n dog_n etc_n etc_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o 4._o but_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v make_v we_o after_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o image_n for_o to_o inherit_v with_o he_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n harken_v what_o that_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n say_v praxeam_n touch_v the_o omnipotency_n or_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_o some_o man_n peradventure_o say_v he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o unpossible_a to_o god_n let_v we_o use_v this_o saying_n in_o our_o presumptuous_a fancy_n and_o then_o may_v we_o imagine_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o listen_v as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v it_o nolle_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v because_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o do_v sed_fw-la a_o fecerit_fw-la requirendum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o or_o no._n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n unpossible_a to_o god_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v not_o dei_fw-la enim_fw-la posse_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la for_o in_o god_n to_o be_v willing_a be_v to_o be_v able_a and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a be_v to_o be_v unable_a and_o unto_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o saying_n of_o theodoretus_n impatibiliâ—_n who_o be_v also_o a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n god_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n sith_o then_o that_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v against_o his_o word_n not_o because_o say_v the_o other_o catholic_a father_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o again_o because_o that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o he_o shall_v work_v against_o himself_o thus_o far_o he_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o these_o auctority_n now_o by_o i_o allege_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o reason_n upon_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v god_n be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o first_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o not_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v certify_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o monstrous_a sort_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v imagine_v 10._o and_o will_v have_v other_o man_n to_o believe_v then_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o undoubted_o and_o without_o any_o
to_o he_o in_o our_o will_n and_o unite_v in_o our_o affection_n objection_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v they_o again_o minister_v the_o mystical_a cup_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o keep_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o the_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v long_o but_o it_o wax_v eager_a so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v drunken_a for_o eagerness_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v good_a that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o from_o the_o lie_v people_n who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o this_o bald_a reason_n of_o they_o do_v not_o your_o holy_a cake_n in_o the_o pix_n pix_n if_o they_o be_v to_o long_o keep_v mould_n also_o and_o finny_a yea_o and_o run_v full_a of_o maggotte_n and_o worm_n too_o so_o that_o you_o be_v fain_o many_o time_n to_o burn_v that_o bless_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o yourselves_o have_v make_v and_o to_o bury_v the_o ash_n in_o some_o blind_a and_o dark_a corner_n let_v the_o cautel_n of_o your_o mass_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o your_o whorish_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o antechriste_n do_v not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n put_v the_o lie_v people_n from_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n too_o do_v not_o the_o one_o stand_v with_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o remedy_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o wax_v out_o of_o fashion_n by_o often_o change_v of_o your_o holy_a cake_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o often_o take_v away_o of_o the_o old_a and_o put_v in_o of_o new_a may_v not_o the_o same_o remedy_n be_v use_v in_o the_o wine_n whereas_o they_o say_v the_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v or_o reserve_v for_o cause_n before_o express_v herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o most_o miserable_a blasphemer_n from_o where_o and_o from_o whence_o have_v they_o this_o authority_n to_o reserve_v and_o lock_v up_o their_o consecrate_a bread_n reservation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o scripture_n they_o can_v show_v none_o and_o the_o learned_a be_v against_o they_o yea_o and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o proctor_n and_o doctor_n gabriel_n biell_n a_o great_a stickeler_n in_o your_o transubstantiation_n say_v 26._o non_fw-la dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la honorificè_fw-la conseruarent_fw-la sed_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la usum_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipito_fw-la &_o manducate_v christ_n give_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v reverent_o reserve_v it_o domini_fw-la but_o he_o give_v it_o for_o their_o use_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v saint_n cyprian_n a_o old_a ancient_a father_n say_v panis_n iste_fw-la recipitur_fw-la non_fw-la includitur_fw-la this_o bread_n be_v receive_v and_o not_o shut_v up_o clemens_n likewise_o say_v secunda_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocâ—usta_fw-la offèrantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debeant_fw-la quod_fw-la â—i_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la reseruentur_fw-la let_v there_o be_v so_o many_o host_n or_o so_o much_o bread_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n if_o any_o thing_n remain_v let_v it_o not_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o morning_n origene_n and_o cirill_n say_v also_o very_o plain_o â—_z dominus_fw-la panâ—m_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la dabat_fw-la non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la iussit_fw-la seruari_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o lengr_v it_o not_o nor_o â—ad_n it_o to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o morning_n saint_n hierome_n 11._o show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n say_v after_o the_o communion_n be_v do_v whatsoever_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n remain_v they_o spend_v it_o there_o together_o in_o the_o church_n 8._o eat_v their_o common_a supper_n hesichius_n show_v the_o order_n in_o his_o time_n of_o that_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o the_o remanentes_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v burn_v immediate_o in_o the_o fire_n 25._o nicephorus_n also_o say_v of_o the_o order_n in_o his_o time_n of_o that_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o people_n have_v communicate_v together_o that_o the_o remanentes_fw-la of_o the_o same_o in_o some_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n that_o go_v to_o school_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o present_o in_o the_o church_n these_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v all_o that_o they_o have_v or_o can_v allege_v for_o their_o reservation_n and_o if_o they_o will_v use_v this_o order_n as_o they_o have_v declare_v they_o shall_v never_o doubt_n of_o â—nowing_v mould_v and_o sour_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o a_o little_a more_o to_o reason_n with_o these_o fellow_n of_o rome_n note_n about_o the_o sour_a of_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v not_o be_v reserve_v say_v they_o if_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o corrupt_v or_o change_v or_o if_o it_o do_v corrupt_a and_o change_v how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n uncorruptible_a it_o and_o no_o more_o subject_a to_o alteration_n your_o own_o reason_n whatsoever_o you_o can_v imagine_v and_o prate_v of_o your_o accident_n without_o substance_n or_o of_o your_o substance_n without_o accident_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v your_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o short_a you_o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o do_v as_o you_o do_v be_v not_o this_o that_o you_o do_v in_o keep_n any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n one_o of_o your_o beggarly_a tradition_n 15._o do_v you_o not_o most_o ungodly_a contemn_v despise_v and_o break_v the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o you_o may_v maintain_v &_o uphold_v your_o lousy_a invention_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v say_v 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o divide_v this_o among_o you_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o we_o ought_v most_o chief_o to_o follow_v next_o unto_o christ_n do_v perform_v immediate_o for_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o 14._o but_o this_o wholesome_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n 15._o be_v clean_o put_v down_o that_o your_o wise_a tradition_n may_v stand_v and_o take_v place_n when_o we_o do_v reprove_v your_o false_a shameful_a and_o detestable_a abuse_n wherewith_o you_o have_v fill_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o cry_v out_o still_o against_o we_o the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o nothing_o have_v you_o in_o your_o mouth_n but_o the_o father_n hear_v then_o what_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 2._o do_v say_v if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o christ_n only_a aught_o to_o be_v follow_v true_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v 15._o and_o command_v to_o be_v doen._n for_o he_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o i_o will_v no_o more_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o father_n do_v also_o testify_v from_o heaven_n say_v 17._o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v hear_v he_o if_o christ_n only_o must_v be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o care_n what_o any_o man_n have_v think_v good_a to_o be_v do_v afore_o we_o but_o what_o christe_o first_o who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v doen._n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n custom_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n sith_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v cry_v out_o by_o isaiah_n 1â—_o say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o 5._o whosoever_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v he_o to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o break_v or_o transgress_v those_o great_a and_o weighty_a commandment_n and_o that_o do_v so_o much_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n or_o to_o change_v they_o into_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o have_v be_v institute_v or_o ordain_v of_o god_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o have_v a_o notable_a saying_n virginib_fw-la nos_fw-la nova_fw-la omne_fw-la quâ—_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la docuit_fw-la jure_fw-la damnamus_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la igitur_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la docuit_fw-la quod_fw-la
receive_v this_o sacrament_n unworthe_o that_o handle_v the_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o this_o father_n do_v write_v be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v and_o have_v that_o do_v put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o do_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n not_o observe_v the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o a_o christianlike_a conversation_n the_o xviij_o chapter_n ¶_o how_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n can_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o our_o saviour_n both_o god_n and_o man_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 25._o be_v there_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n real_o present_a christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v say_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v natural_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o every_o poor_a body_n that_o lie_v impotent_a and_o sick_a or_o that_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n it_o be_v too_o much_o madness_n so_o to_o say_v as_o than_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v either_o refresh_v or_o despise_v in_o his_o poor_a needy_a member_n well_o so_o be_v he_o honour_v or_o dishonour_v in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o as_o he_o do_v reckon_v and_o impute_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o 25._o that_o we_o do_v unto_o his_o poor_a needy_a member_n so_o do_v he_o reckon_v and_o impute_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o saul_n who_o persecute_v his_o church_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o christ_n be_v then_o rise_v from_o death_n 9_o and_o can_v die_v no_o more_o or_o yet_o be_v persecute_v of_o any_o man_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o shall_v we_o by_o and_o by_o descant_n upon_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v real_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o faithful_a member_n that_o be_v persecute_v if_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v all_o the_o world_n may_v count_v &_o reckon_v we_o for_o mad_a and_o out_o of_o our_o right_a wit_n we_o may_v say_v then_o as_o we_o do_v before_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v impute_v that_o persecution_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o own_o body_n and_o unto_o his_o own_o person_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o faithful_a member_n so_o if_o we_o do_v with_o a_o unworthy_a and_o unreverent_a receive_n &_o with_o a_o presumptuous_a or_o wilful_a disobedience_n towards_o his_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n nota._n pollute_v and_o defile_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a sign_n &_o element_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v 2._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n he_o be_v a_o very_a idiot_n that_o will_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o text_n affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v real_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o lord_n eye_n zacherie_n we_o do_v rather_o learn_v by_o this_o text_n that_o god_n do_v love_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v as_o dear_o as_o a_o man_n do_v love_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n &_o that_o he_o will_v as_o sore_o punish_v the_o cruel_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o persecute_v and_o hurt_v they_o as_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o that_o shall_v hurt_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a say_n for_o the_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n so_o be_v it_o very_o comfortable_a for_o all_o those_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 57_o many_o like_a text_n have_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 11._o a_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v and_o have_v any_o thing_n on_o his_o head_n ▪_o do_v dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ._n it_o shall_v follow_v then_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v dishonour_v except_o he_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o every_o man_n head_n that_o do_v pray_v or_o prophesy_v but_o they_o will_v neither_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_v here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o common_a phrase_n and_o speech_n that_o be_v use_v among_o man_n similitude_n if_o i_o shall_v send_v a_o gift_n or_o a_o present_a unto_o a_o man_n if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o but_o refuse_v it_o despiteful_o or_o contemn_v it_o i_o will_v very_o think_v that_o he_o have_v contemn_v and_o disdain_v i_o and_o not_o my_o gift_n or_o present_a but_o what_o will_v i_o think_v if_o he_o shall_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o dirt_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n when_o a_o earthly_a king_n do_v send_v forth_o his_o broad_a seal_n among_o his_o subject_n seal_n thereby_o to_o declare_v his_o princely_a favour_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v help_v aid_n ▪_o and_o succour_v they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o trouble_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v despiteful_o take_v it_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o mire_n or_o esteem_v it_o no_o more_o than_o other_o common_a wax_n will_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v commit_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n person_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o king_n person_n be_v there_o real_o under_o the_o wax_n or_o that_o the_o wax_n be_v the_o king_n person_n king_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a seal_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n whereby_o he_o do_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o precious_a death_n passion_n and_o bloodshee_v and_o also_o certify_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v take_v hold_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a war_n fight_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n satan_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n feed_v and_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o at_o length_n make_v we_o fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 3.4_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v handle_v it_o unreverent_o not_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o nor_o who_o it_o be_v that_o offer_v himself_o so_o merciful_o and_o love_o unto_o we_o be_v it_o marvel_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n note_n because_o of_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n count_v as_o guilty_a as_o if_o we_o have_v slay_v the_o body_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v write_v that_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a truth_n do_v crucify_v a_o new_a the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o have_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n among_o they_o 6._o and_o that_o they_o nail_n he_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 27._o when_o they_o do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n put_v he_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n that_o be_v to_o great_a a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o
other_o that_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o drunken_a even_o of_o his_o own_o self_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o only_o when_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a can_v be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o at_o once_o but_o it_o be_v not_o then_o glorify_v nor_o yet_o immortal_a for_o why_o he_o die_v the_o next_o day_n after_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o all_o at_o once_o sit_v at_o the_o board_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n round_o about_o he_o objection_n as_o for_o the_o first_o absurdity_n they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v away_o by_o s._n augustine_n word_n 33._o which_o be_v these_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o commend_v or_o deliver_v his_o body_n he_o do_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v then_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o or_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o strangeness_n if_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n for_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o in_o other_o man_n which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v bear_v with_o other_o man_n hand_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v in_o their_o own_o so_o by_o eat_v his_o own_o body_n which_o thing_n no_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o do_v show_v open_o that_o he_o can_v work_v above_o the_o possibility_n of_o man._n answer_n i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o grant_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n as_o he_o do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o how_o be_v he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o do_v commend_v or_o deliver_v the_o same_o body_n of_o he_o and_o also_o his_o blood_n he_o take_v that_o in_o his_o hand_n 33._o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v and_o bear_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n when_o he_o do_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o be_v saint_n augustine_n very_a word_n as_o he_o write_v they_o also_o whereby_o he_o do_v let_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v his_o word_n before_o for_o add_v this_o word_n quodammodo_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o manner_n he_o do_v signify_v thereby_o how_o christ_n do_v bear_v his_o flesh_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o for_o 23._o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n except_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n they_o receive_v many_o time_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n â–ª_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o blood_n so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v baptism_n which_o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n or_o affinity_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n quodammodo_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n but_o then_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v again_o objection_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o than_o another_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o body_n it_o be_v true_a answer_n that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v his_o own_o sign_n but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o bring_v with_o itself_o the_o efficacy_n nature_n virtue_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o for_o which_o property_n it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n body_n therefore_o all_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v here_o for_o to_o dasill_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v mere_a sophistication_n and_o juggle_a yet_o i_o be_o in_o doubt_n that_o they_o will_v reply_v and_o say_v if_o a_o sacrament_n do_v bring_v with_o itself_o â–ª_o the_o nature_n efficacy_n virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o be_v because_o of_o those_o property_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o what_o need_v christ_n to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n who_o nature_n property_n and_o virtue_n be_v to_o work_v &_o bring_v life_n answer_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o life_n itself_o chrisostome_n write_v upon_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n mattheum_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v communicate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v &_o drink_v of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o make_v his_o apostle_n to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n without_o any_o manner_n fear_n or_o dread_n of_o conscience_n for_o before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n many_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o forsake_v he_o and_o go_v away_o leave_v then_o the_o same_o shall_v happen_v now_o he_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o of_o those_o visible_a creature_n of_o the_o which_o he_o do_v say_v through_o grace_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n beside_o this_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v receive_v free_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god._n note_n be_v not_o christ_n that_o new_a adam_n who_o all_o we_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v renew_v 6._o must_v put_v on_o and_o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n be_v not_o he_o that_o unspotted_a lamb_n 2._o in_o who_o mouth_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v be_v not_o he_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 20._o what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v have_v not_o he_o abundant_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n note_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o with_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 3._o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n baptize_v therefore_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o to_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n and_o for_o to_o certify_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v baptize_v most_o true_o and_o most_o effectuous_o in_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v withal_o in_o his_o passion_n 10._o which_o be_v his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereby_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o beside_o the_o cause_n allege_v before_o of_o saint_n chrisostome_n he_o will_v communicate_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n us._n and_o of_o the_o mystical_a wine_n for_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n 5._o and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v or_o to_o doubt_v if_o we_o continue_v still_o his_o true_a member_n unto_o the_o end_n feed_v in_o those_o mystery_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n through_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o absurdity_n i_o know_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o they_o will_v flee_v to_o the_o common_a refuge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o as_o i_o say_v will_v help_v they_o no_o further_o than_o their_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o 2._o sin_n only_o be_v except_v
book_n of_o they_o 12._o these_o word_n of_o proud_a herode_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la altior_fw-la regibus_fw-la foelicior_fw-la angelis_fw-la &_o creator_n svi_fw-la creatoris_fw-la a_o priest_n be_v high_a in_o authority_n than_o king_n glory_n happy_a or_o more_o bless_a than_o angel_n and_o a_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n to_o be_v short_a all_o man_n may_v see_v now_o at_o this_o present_a that_o all_o their_o study_n and_o seek_n be_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o all_o the_o imp_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o leave_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o thing_n unto_o other_o man_n that_o have_v any_o eye_n to_o see_v i_o will_v return_v again_o to_o my_o matter_n our_o popecatholiques_n perceive_n these_o authority_n that_o i_o have_v now_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n out_o of_o augustine_n and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o distinction_n to_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o any_o child_n be_v able_a to_o pick_v out_o the_o english_a of_o they_o do_v be_v stir_v themselves_o that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o may_v cast_v some_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a people_n objection_n the_o sign_n say_v they_o and_o the_o figure_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o the_o shéepheardes_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v 2._o do_v say_v immediate_o and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n be_v not_o christ_n there_o both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sign_n again_o simeon_n speak_v of_o he_o say_v plain_o these_o word_n 2._o this_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o here_o again_o do_v we_o see_v that_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v both_o one_o moreover_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v call_v christ_n the_o very_a image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n â—_o and_o yet_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n ought_v the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o mist_n that_o our_o papistical_a doctor_n do_v daily_a endeavour_n themselves_o answer_n to_o cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a which_o through_o the_o help_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v soon_o be_v drive_v away_o that_o all_o man_n that_o will_v may_v see_v the_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o have_v allege_v and_o do_v allege_v daily_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o for_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o say_v nota._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o child_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o the_o very_a word_n be_v these_o 2._o and_o for_o a_o sign_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v &_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o manger_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v new_o bear_v be_v not_o appoint_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o need_v not_o but_o for_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n be_v true_a no_o man_n will_v say_v i_o trow_v that_o christ_n &_o the_o word_n that_o the_o angel_n speak_v then_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n be_v alone_a thing_n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o place_n well_o and_o mark_v diligent_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v we_o have_v almost_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o esaie_n 7._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o achas_n do_v say_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v you_o a_o token_n himself_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc_n etc_n shall_v we_o say_v now_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o her_o son_n be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o herself_o and_o not_o rather_o a_o token_n and_o sign_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o speak_v then_o unto_o achas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o true_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v now_o whereas_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o saying_n of_o simeon_n true_o they_o declare_v therein_o their_o devilish_a and_o malicious_a heart_n and_o also_o their_o most_o wicked_a intent_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o in_o that_o place_n this_o word_n sign_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v signify_v or_o represent_v another_o thing_n expound_v but_o for_o a_o mark_n that_o man_n be_v wont_v customable_o to_o shoot_v at_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o simeon_n be_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o mark_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v shoot_v at_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v withstand_v and_o resist_v of_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a worldling_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a 2._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o glad_a or_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o bow_n he_o customable_o bend_v against_o a_o mark_n therefore_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n 28._o do_v say_v unto_o paul_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o sect_n that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o these_o few_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v speak_v unto_o paul_n aught_o to_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o sufficient_a exposition_n of_o simeons_n say_n for_o thereby_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v speak_v against_o do_v not_o now_o all_o man_n see_v how_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o that_o they_o seek_v be_v how_o they_o may_v deceive_v and_o blind_a man_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o error_n still_o 2._o that_o their_o pride_n pomp_n and_o glory_n may_v continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o help_n they_o have_v by_o the_o place_n that_o they_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 1._o do_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a place_n as_o it_o lie_v with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o all_o and_o then_o shall_v you_o soon_o perceive_v how_o much_o it_o help_v they_o in_o the_o maintain_v of_o their_o shameful_a error_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o whereas_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v diverse_o and_o many_o way_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 1._o he_o do_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1._o and_o that_o by_o he_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n sith_o that_o he_o do_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n understand_v because_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v man_n
life_n 6._o the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n he_o use_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v but_o once_o crucify_v yet_o will_v chrisostome_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o see_v he_o daily_o whip_v and_o scourge_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o body_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o spear_n thrust_v into_o his_o side_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o glorious_a side_n into_o our_o mouth_n after_o which_o manner_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v paint_v and_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n chrisostome_n use_v most_o of_o any_o author_n objection_n and_o now_o to_o their_o second_o objection_n out_o of_o crisostome_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v 2._o which_o be_v this_o elias_n say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v leave_v his_o cloak_n behind_o he_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v both_o carry_v up_o his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o do_v also_o leave_v it_o here_o behind_o he_o answer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o as_o he_o do_v carry_v up_o our_o flesh_n so_o he_o do_v leave_v his_o flesh_n here_o behind_o he_o which_o we_o be_v ourselves_o 5._o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o true_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o singular_a comfort_n â–ª_o that_o the_o most_o infallible_a scripture_n do_v certify_v we_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a rejoice_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o that_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o again_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n 110._o lyra_n their_o own_o doctor_n shall_v answer_v this_o place_n &_o they_o to_o where_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la verba_fw-la nihil_fw-la directè_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la sacramentalem_fw-la vel_fw-la corporalem_fw-la manducationem_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la antequà m_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la esset_fw-la institutum_fw-la exit_fw-la illa_fw-la igitur_fw-la litera_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentali_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la argumentum_fw-la efficax_fw-la these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o uj_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n direct_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacramental_a or_o corporal_a eat_n for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v long_o before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v therefore_o of_o this_o place_n there_o can_v be_v make_v no_o good_a sufficient_a argument_n touch_v the_o sacramental_a communion_n saint_n augustine_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o of_o john_n there_o must_v be_v declare_v say_v he_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o discern_v a_o proper_a speech_n from_o a_o figurative_a 3._o wherein_o must_v be_v observe_v this_o rule_n that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o charity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n and_o no_o figure_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v any_o evil_a or_o wicked_a act_n or_o command_v any_o good_a or_o beneficial_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v no_o figure_n but_o if_o it_o command_v any_o ill_a or_o wicked_a thing_n or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o beneficial_a than_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n now_o this_o saying_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_a &_o a_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n keep_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n 9_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o other_o place_n thus_o one_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v easy_o understand_v and_o see_v the_o grâ—sse_a opinion_n of_o our_o papist_n ¶_o the_o xxiij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n new_a our_o forefather_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v he_o as_o very_o and_o true_o in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o we_o do_v in_o we_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o do_v faithful_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 10._o &_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n that_o we_o do_v because_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o our_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o 26._o so_o saint_n augustine_n plain_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n sacramenta_fw-la illa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la significabantur_fw-la paria_fw-la their_o sacrament_n be_v in_o outward_a token_n diverse_a but_o in_o the_o thing_n token_v all_o one_o with_o we_o likewise_o leo_n say_v 3_n mysteria_fw-la pro_fw-la temporum_fw-la ratione_fw-la variata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quum_fw-la fides_fw-la qua_fw-la vivimus_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aetate_fw-la diversa_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v alter_v accord_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n but_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v 14._o in_o all_o age_n be_v ever_o one_o to_o conclude_v saint_n augustine_n show_v that_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v promise_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v afterwards_o be_v accomplish_v our_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v token_n that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v already_o accomplish_v the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n in_o another_o place_n answer_v to_o a_o certain_a question_n 50._o as_o this_o quomodo_n in_o coelum_fw-la manum_fw-la mittam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la he_o say_v fidem_fw-la mitte_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o shall_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o reach_v out_o thy_o faith_n 8._o and_o thou_o hold_v he_o saint_n ambrose_n agree_a hereto_o say_v fide_fw-la tangitur_fw-la fide_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la tangitur_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la oculis_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la he_o be_v touch_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n 84._o he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o body_n nor_o comprehend_v or_o see_v with_o eye_n saint_n augustine_n say_v habet_fw-la fides_fw-la oculos_fw-la svos_fw-la 6._o faith_n have_v her_o eye_n and_o barnarde_n say_v visio_fw-la anime_fw-mi intellectus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o see_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v eat_v christ_n in_o their_o sacrament_n butcherly_a as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v heaven_n &_o yet_o you_o see_v by_o these_o authority_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o sacrament_n &_o we_o be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n figurative_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a &_o worthy_a receiver_n spiritual_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n corporal_o 3._o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o make_v daily_a intercession_n for_o we_o let_v we_o now_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o heaven_n and_o rejoice_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v ascend_v up_o thither_o ¶_o the_o xxiiij_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o be_v sure_o teach_v that_o by_o his_o ascend_v up_o heaven_n he_o have_v open_v heaven_n unto_o we_o which_o by_o adam_n fall_n be_v shut_v up_o unto_o all_o flesh_n and_o that_o sith_o â–ª_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o our_o flesh_n 8._o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o name_n or_o behalf_n we_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a seat_n 1._o be_v already_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o faith_n possess_v it_o by_o hope_n and_o be_v therein_o confirm_v by_o holiness_n of_o life_n second_o we_o do_v behold_v his_o divine_a &_o godly_a power_n wherein_o do_v consist_v all_o our_o might_n virtue_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o our_o
infirmity_n how_o much_o more_o be_v thâ—â—_n now_o hear_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o god_n how_o much_o better_o do_v the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n james_n reason_n 5._o when_o he_o do_v say_v helias_n be_v a_o man_n mortal_a even_o as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v do_v we_o not_o rather_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o pray_v bold_o unto_o god_n though_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n as_o they_o be_v than_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v because_o that_o they_o pray_v to_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v before_o they_o but_o because_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o same_o self_n lesson_n do_v james_n geve_v unto_o us._n 5._o let_v we_o therefore_o â–ª_o follow_v their_o example_n 59_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o they_o be_v as_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shorten_v since_o so_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o wax_v less_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a now_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n 9_o as_o he_o be_v then_o have_v we_o not_o beside_o all_o this_o a_o mediator_n &_o a_o advocate_n that_o appear_v continual_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o it_o be_v unpossible_a then_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v whensoever_o we_o call_v faithful_o upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ¶_o the_o xxviij_o chapter_n ¶_o how_o and_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n now_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o their_o invocation_n to_o dead_a saint_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v behold_v these_o new_a preacher_n dishonour_v deface_v spoil_v &_o make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o especial_o they_o dishonour_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n the_o sweet_a mother_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o be_v more_o grace_n give_v then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o make_v no_o more_o of_o she_o then_o of_o another_o woman_n etc_n etc_n belie_v we_o not_o you_o papist_n for_o we_o give_v to_o they_o that_o honour_n as_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v they_o and_o therefore_o saint_n cyrill_n say_v very_o true_o 6._o at_o sanctos_fw-la martyr_n neque_fw-la deos_fw-la èsse_a dicimus_fw-la neque_fw-la adorare_fw-la consuevimus_fw-la laudamus_fw-la autem_fw-la eos_fw-la potius_fw-la summis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la straenue_n certarunt_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la synceritatem_fw-la seruarunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a but_o neither_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v god_n neither_o have_v we_o use_v to_o worship_n or_o honour_v they_o but_o we_o rather_o praise_v they_o with_o great_a reverence_n for_o that_o they_o have_v strive_v earnest_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 55._o and_o saint_n augustine_n show_v also_o how_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o say_v honorandi_fw-la ergosunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v for_o imitation_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o godly_a do_n and_o conversation_n and_o not_o to_o honour_v they_o for_o any_o religion_n to_o make_v they_o our_o god_n or_o advocate_n and_o to_o have_v our_o confidence_n in_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o none_o other_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v more_o grace_n give_v to_o marie_n then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n 4._o you_o may_v also_o learn_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a grace_n then_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v beatior_fw-la ergo_fw-la maria_fw-la fuit_fw-la 3._o percipiendo_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la materna_fw-la propinquitas_fw-la nihil_fw-la mariâ—_n profuisseâ—_n nisi_fw-la faelicius_fw-la christum_n cord_n quà m_fw-la carne_fw-la gestasset_fw-la marie_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o that_o she_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n motherly_a kindrede_n can_v have_v do_v marie_n no_o good_a unless_o she_o have_v bear_v christ_n more_o bless_o in_o her_o heart_n than_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 10._o mater_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la appellastis_fw-la faelicem_fw-la inde_fw-la felix_fw-la est_fw-la quiâ—_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la custodivit_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la my_o mother_n who_o you_o have_v call_v bless_v therefore_o be_v bless_v because_o she_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o because_o the_o word_n in_o she_o be_v make_v flesh_n collyzidian_n therefore_o epiphanius_n say_v christ_n say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v our_o lady_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n he_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o sect_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n lest_o any_o man_n have_v to_o great_a opinion_n of_o that_o holy_a saint_n shall_v fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n and_o into_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o deed_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v but_o a_o mockery_n and_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o soothly_o to_o say_v nothing_o else_o 25._o but_o the_o handle_v of_o a_o heresy_n therefore_o origene_n say_v si_fw-la mensuram_fw-la transcenderit_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la diligitur_fw-la in_fw-la peccato_fw-la est_fw-la if_o love_n pass_v the_o measure_n of_o charity_n aswell_o he_o that_o love_v as_o also_o he_o that_o be_v love_v be_v in_o sin_n the_o say_v epyphanius_fw-la say_v further_o 59_o let_v no_o man_n eat_v say_v he_o of_o this_o error_n touch_v saint_n marie_n for_o though_o the_o tree_n be_v fair_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o fruit_n to_o be_v eat_v although_o marie_n be_v beautiful_a and_o holy_a and_o honourable_a yet_o be_v not_o she_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o these_o woman_n worship_a saint_n marry_o renew_v again_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o wine_n mingle_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n fortuna_fw-la and_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o meat_n of_o wickedness_n 44._o and_o again_o their_o woman_n boult_v flower_n and_o their_o child_n gather_v stick_n to_o make_v fine_a cake_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v such_o woman_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n and_o let_v they_o no_o more_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o let_v they_o not_o say_v we_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n thus_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v idolatrous_o abuse_v by_o the_o heretic_n call_v collyridiani_n as_o she_o and_o other_o saint_n be_v by_o the_o papist_n abuse_v now_o in_o these_o day_n heretic_n this_o shall_v now_o suffice_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n touch_v his_o manhood_n which_o he_o do_v take_v of_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n in_o heaven_n 3._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o felicity_n joy_n and_o glory_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n 2._o make_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o name_n that_o pass_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o man_n can_v report_v and_o that_o as_o heaven_n must_v hold_v he_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v nevertheless_o here_o among_o we_o 3._o touch_v his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n and_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n 2d_o with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n so_o he_o do_v appear_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v a_o omnisufficiente_a intercessor_n 7._o advocate_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v unto_o
give_v ear_n to_o paul_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n say_v erunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la docti_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n who_o so_o ever_o beside_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n saying_n but_o regard_v it_o as_o vile_a and_o of_o no_o force_n nor_o yet_o authority_n but_o call_v name_v and_o report_v it_o with_o these_o word_n and_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n dead_a ink_n a_o liveless_a matter_n a_o dumb_a judge_n that_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o black_a gospel_n inken_n divinity_n a_o nose_n of_o ware_n do_v deny_v this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n sith_o that_o any_o insufficiency_n or_o unperfection_n be_v find_v in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o most_o consummate_a perfection_n whereby_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o he_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o unperfection_n be_v no_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n they_o therefore_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o do_v despise_v mock_v scorn_n and_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v perfect_a or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a macedonian_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o all_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n â—_o but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o build_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n wherefore_o 11._o we_o must_v learn_v first_o of_o all_o to_o believe_v god_n second_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o god_n three_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v god_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a we_o must_v believe_v god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o open_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n unto_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n confidence_n and_o affiance_n only_o in_o he_o mercy_n and_o to_o call_v unto_o and_o upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n misery_n and_o adversity_n and_o upon_o none_o other_o and_o also_o constant_o and_o assure_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o goodness_n nourish_v we_o and_o by_o his_o mercy_n save_v we_o and_o endue_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n so_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o love_v we_o in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o redeem_v we_o and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sanctify_v we_o although_o three_o in_o person_n yet_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o godhead_n 29._o saint_n agustine_n therefore_o say_v credimus_fw-la paulo_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o paulum_fw-la credimus_fw-la petro_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o petrum_fw-la we_o believe_v say_v he_o paul_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o paul_n we_o believe_v peter_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n the_o xxxiiij_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v this_o then_o shall_v be_v my_o belief_n touch_v the_o true_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n 2._o all_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o new_a with_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o chief_a corner_n stone_n by_o who_o only_a spirit_n and_o word_n they_o be_v guide_v and_o rule_v in_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n so_o ever_o then_o be_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o define_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v unite_v &_o incorporate_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o member_n they_o be_v 5._o and_o because_o that_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o member_n by_o he_o 5._o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v his_o body_n he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n 1._o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o do_v cleanse_v with_o his_o blood_n give_a health_n and_o salvation_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o church_n be_v affix_v or_o bind_v to_o no_o several_a place_n but_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o place_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o mean_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o the_o true_a church_n be_v they_o therefore_o that_o do_v aligate_v and_o bind_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n to_o this_o place_n or_o that_o place_n as_o though_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o as_o our_o papist_n do_v be_v in_o this_o thing_n great_o deceive_v for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o over_o whelm_v with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o yet_o god_n have_v always_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o one_o corner_n or_o other_o although_o they_o be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n yea_o many_o time_n the_o faithful_a congregation_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n 11._o who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o but_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o leave_v in_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n who_o will_v not_o then_o have_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o israel_n or_o in_o samaria_n where_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o false_a prophet_n be_v continual_o which_o do_v feed_v at_o jesabelles_n board_n or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v even_o at_o that_o time_n his_o flock_n which_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v unto_o himself_o although_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o not_o scarce_o know_v of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o god._n auxentium_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o goodly_a saying_n of_o hilary_n which_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n one_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o warn_v you_o of_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o you_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o house_n and_o building_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o they_o you_o do_v bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o they_o the_o mountain_n the_o wood_n the_o lake_n the_o prison_n and_o mierie_z doungeon_n be_v more_o sure_a for_o i_o for_o the_o prophet_n remain_v in_o they_o or_o be_v let_v down_o into_o they_o do_v there_o prophecy_n this_o then_o be_v my_o belief_n that_o although_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n church_n and_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o most_o infallible_a token_n and_o sign_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v know_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o many_o and_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n deserve_v the_o same_o these_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v so_o take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v where_o this_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v still_o his_o flock_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o he_o have_v still_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v who_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o
rom._n 6._o exod._n 14._o luk._n 24._o what_o a_o large_a doctrine_n our_o baptism_n do_v preach_v unto_o us._n act_n 1._o luk._n 24._o john_n 21._o 1._o cor._n 15._o john_n 20._o act_n 1._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n act_n 1._o joh._n 14._o &_o 16._o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 50._o ibidem_fw-la in_o joh._n 112.50_o hebr._n 2._o heb._n 4._o barnardâ—_n in_o cantic_a ser._n _o phil._n 2._o matth._n 28._o 1._o cor._n 15._o hebr._n 10.1_o august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la et_fw-la simbo_n this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antropomorphite_n similitude_n phil._n 3._o august_n de_fw-mi ago_o christia_n cap._n 26._o matth._n 25._o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n numb_a 32._o mich._n 4._o luk._n 1._o act_n 3._o the_o trick_n of_o the_o devilish_a sophistry_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n exod._n 15._o act_n 5._o 1._o peter_n 5._o phil._n 2._o eutiches_n didimus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 22._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n be_v now_o renew_v by_o the_o papist_n objection_n the_o shameless_a heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n matth._n 28._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n 50._o act_n 1._o vigilius_n maâ—ter_n count_v here_o lib._n 1._o matt._n 28._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v before_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o fallacia_fw-la aesidentis_fw-la a_o goodly_a similitude_n gen._n 3._o aug._n tract_n 50._o john_n 16._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o eye_n a_o similitude_n of_o god_n severity_n and_o mercy_n john_n 3._o john_n 11._o matth._n 28._o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la thrasmundum_fw-la regem_fw-la lib._n 2._o john_n 20._o john_n 11._o matth._n 28._o august_n ad_fw-la daidanum_fw-la epist._n 57_o act_n 1._o act_n 17._o 1._o john_n 4._o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 30._o august_n ad_fw-la daidanum_fw-la epist._n 57_o contr._n faustum_n lib._n 20._o ca._n 11._o ciryll_o in_o joh._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 21._o ibidem_fw-la origine_fw-la in_o mat._n tract_n 32._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr pascha_fw-la ho._n 30._o vigilius_n count_v eutichen_n lib._n 4._o &_o lib._n 1._o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la fuit_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o celo_fw-la &_o nune_z quia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la non_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_fw-mi john_n 12._o john_n 17._o matth._n 2d_o john_n 14._o john_n 12._o objection_n matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o mark._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 11._o psal._n 33._o psal._n 148._o math._n 18._o deut._n 17._o matth._n 26._o mark._n 14._o luk._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o answer_n tertul._n count_v praxeam_n jere._n in_o 1._o cap._n ad_fw-la gal._n august_n lib._n 83_o quest_n 61._o joh._n 10._o joh._n 15._o mat._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 10._o exod._n 17._o mat._n 26._o mar._n 14._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v their_o argument_n bring_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n mat._n 26._o mar._n 14._o joh._n 12_o act_n â—_o a_o objection_n 1._o tim._n 3_o answer_n how_o the_o papist_n shiâ—teth_v this_o word_n oportet_fw-la mat._n 26_o mar._n 14_o luk._n 22_o joh._n 16_o mar._n 16_o â–ª_o luk._n 24._o act._n 1._o coloâ—â—_n 3._o phil._n 3._o mark_v this_o argument_n mat._n 24._o in_o vitis_fw-la pation_n mat._n 24_o hebr._n 1._o hebr._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 11._o matth._n 18._o isido_n de_fw-fr eccle_n offici_fw-la cap._n 10._o ambr._n hexa_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o matth._n 26._o mark._n 14._o luke_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o hebr._n 2._o hebr._n 4._o joh._n 20._o martions_n heresy_n eutiches_n heresy_n a_o question_n it_o be_v a_o monstruous_a body_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n august_n ad_fw-la darda_fw-it epi._n 57_o august_n de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la objection_n john_n 6._o matth._n 14._o john_n 20._o answer_n the_o childish_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o possibili_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la gene._n 1._o gene._n 7._o coloss._n 3_n galat._n 4._o tertul._n contr_n praxeam_n non_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la idioque_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la illâ—_n fecisse_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o fecerit_fw-la requirendum_fw-la est_fw-la posse_fw-la nolle_n theodor._n in_o svo_fw-la 30._o dialo_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la impatibiliâ—_n hebre._n 10._o hebr._n 1._o hebre._n 10._o the_o papist_n like_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o fetch_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o shameful_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o papist_n be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god._n fire_n and_o sword_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o the_o papist_n use_n how_o christ_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 1._o john_n 1._o mark_v this_o act_n 3._o john_n 6._o matth._n 14._o john_n 20._o christ_n have_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n due_a proportion_n of_o limb_n no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n john_n 20._o the_o papist_n lie_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o be_v in_o the_o night_n season_n act_n 5._o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o the_o common_a prison_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n door_n of_o the_o prison_n fast_o shut_v act_n 12._o herode_fw-la peter_n the_o angel_n smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n matth._n 28._o john_n 17._o hebre._n 2._o phil._n 4._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n luk._n 24._o john_n 20._o hebre._n 1._o this_o must_v the_o papist_n do_v if_o that_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o august_n de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la objection_n 1._o cor._n 11._o answer_n what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o ambr._n in_o â—_o cor._n cap._n 11._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr ablutione_n pedum_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la epistol_n 50._o august_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o sermo_fw-la 20._o athana_n de_fw-fr passione_fw-la &_o cruse_n domin_v august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n papist_n alter_v christ_n his_o holy_a institution_n ca_o cob_n a_o papistical_a blessing_n why_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o perceive_v in_o what_o peril_n they_o be_v 1._o cor._n 1_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v receive_v mat._n 26_o mar._n 14_o luk._n 22_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la a_o term_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o in_o receive_v part_n â–ª_o we_o receive_v the_o whole_a the_o papist_n make_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o have_v no_o wit_n nor_o understanding_n what_o he_o do_v or_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n matth._n 26._o mark._n 14._o objection_n answer_n the_o popish_a priest_n may_v not_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v at_o mass_n gelasius_n papa_n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la distinct_a 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la the_o gloze_n upon_o the_o same_o canon_n gerardus_n lorichius_n in_o 7._o part_n canonis_fw-la blush_v at_o this_o you_o papist_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v pestilent_a detestable_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n basilius_n moral_a summa_fw-la cap._n 14._o matth._n 15._o the_o papist_n do_v against_o theâ—_z own_o decree_n cipria_fw-la ad_fw-la cornelium_n papam_fw-la epist._n 2._o haymo_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o communion_n minister_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o 1414._o objection_n answer_n the_o papist_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v very_o ignorant_a 1._o cor._n 11._o â—_o sam._n 15._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la objection_n answer_n cake_n mould_n in_o the_o pix_n against_o the_o papistical_a reservation_n gabriel_n lectione_fw-la 26._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la clemens_n epistola_fw-la secunda_fw-la origen_n cirill_n in_o leuit._n hoâ—_n â—_z hier._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o hesichius_n in_o leuit._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 8._o nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 25._o note_n mark_v this_o you_o papist_n &_o answer_v it_o the_o papist_n own_o reason_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v their_o transubstantiation_n math._n 15._o math._n 26._o mark_n 14._o math._n 15._o cyprian_n â–ª_o epist._n 3._o lib._n 2._o john_n 15._o math._n 17._o matth._n 1â—_o matth._n 5._o ambro._n in_o quest_n veteri_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testam_fw-la quest_n 114._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la virginib_fw-la wherein_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o estimation_n jere._n 44._o papist_n alm_n objection_n nay_o rather_o a_o stepmother_n answer_n how_o far_o our_o weak_a brethren_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o barnardus_n in_o epist_n 78._o ad_fw-la suggerium_fw-la abbot_n sanct._n dionisij_n wherein_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o our_o weak_a brethren_n rom._n 14._o the_o ministration_n orreceave_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o indifferent_a amb._n 1._o _o 11_o rom._n 10._o rom._n 8._o iosu._n 5._o gen._n 17._o faith_n eat_v august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n
examine_v ourselves_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n vidz_n faith_n and_o repentance_n who_o they_o be_v that_o feed_v effectuous_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 4._o 1._o peter_n 3._o chrisost._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n objection_n answer_n note_n john_n 6._o objection_n chrisost._n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antio_fw-la hom._n 2._o answer_n ephe._n 5._o john_n 6._o nicolaus_n lyra_n in_o psal._n 110._o august_n de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christi_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr catech_n rudib_fw-la cap._n 26._o count_n adversar_n legis_fw-la &_o prophet_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v christes_fw-fr flesh_n aswell_o as_o we_o in_o the_o new_a 1._o cor._n 10._o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o leo_fw-la de_fw-la nativi_fw-la dom._n serm._n 3_n contr._n faustum_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 14._o in_o joh._n tract_n 50._o ambr._n in_o lue._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o augustin_n epist._n 84._o barnarde_n medita_fw-la cap._n 6._o how_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o breadâ—_n in_o the_o receiver_n and_o in_o heaven_n coloss._n 3._o citizen_n pet._n 3._o hebre._n 7._o phil._n 3._o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n galat._n 4._o rom._n 8._o faith_n receive_v hope_n possess_v life_n confirm_v 2._o peter_n 1._o rom._n 3._o ephe._n 4._o ephe._n 1_n exod._n 7._o 1._o reg._n 22._o job._n 1._o matth._n 8._o 2._o cor._n 12._o deut._n 13._o rom._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 12._o james._n 2._o ambro._n in_o luc._n 24._o coloss._n 3_n ephe._n 1._o 1._o peter_n 3._o hâ—br_n 1._o joh._n 4._o matth._n 25._o mark._n 14._o coloss._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 7._o rom._n 12.13_o act_n 1._o 1._o peter_n 2._o phil._n 3._o hebr._n 1â—_o 2._o cor._n 5._o matth._n 7._o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 18._o 1._o joh._n 2._o hebre._n 7._o galat._n 3_n rom._n â—_o hebr._n 4._o joh._n 10._o phil._n 2._o joh._n 1._o joh._n 10._o joh._n 16._o phil._n 2._o matth._n 3._o joh._n 12._o rom._n 8._o joh._n 16._o joh._n 14._o ephe_n 5._o ephe._n 1â—_o joh._n 10._o rom._n 5._o ephe._n 5._o joh_n 1_n hebr._n 2._o hebre._n 4._o act_n 9_o ephe._n 5._o matth._n 2d_o hebre._n 7._o rome_n 8._o hebre._n 7._o hebre._n 9_o 1._o joh._n 2._o joh._n 16._o rom._n 14._o august_n in_o psal._n 108._o act_n 4â—_o joh._n 14._o esai_n 30â—_n ambr._n de_fw-fr isaac_n et_fw-la anima_fw-la 2._o tim._n 2._o why_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v man._n ephe._n 2._o psal._n 51._o job._n 14._o hebr._n 4._o august_n in_o hom._n de_fw-fr ovibus_fw-la non_fw-la mediate_v homo_fw-la preter_fw-la deitatem_fw-la non_fw-la mediator_n deus_fw-la preter_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la none_o can_v be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o god_n only_o 1._o john_n 2._o august_n in_o epi._n joh._n tract_n â—_o objection_n answer_n rom._n 8._o heb._n 7._o hebre._n 9_o â—_o john_n 2._o augusti_fw-la count_v parmeniani_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o john_n 19_o hebr._n 11._o john_n 17._o john_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n john_n 16._o hebre._n 5._o 1._o tim._n 2._o augusti_fw-la count_v parmeniani_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 12._o august_n in_o psal._n â—4_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o word_n intercession_n read_v the_o history_n of_o titus_n livias_n for_o it_o 1._o john_n 2._o hebr._n 7._o act_n â—_o act_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o revel_v â–ª_o 22._o behold_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n a_o mediator_n a_o traitor_n antoninus_n math._n 7._o math._n 15._o titus_n 1._o the_o papist_n like_v to_o rat_n catcher_n in_o nomine_fw-la domine_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la a_o proverb_n objection_n answer_n 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o distinction_n that_o the_o old_a idolater_n do_v make_v 1._o tim._n 2._o objection_n gen._n 1._o â—_o tim._n 2._o answer_n â—_o tim._n 2._o note_n deut._n â—_o ephe._n 4._o hemerobaptiste_n objection_n luk._n 24._o joh._n 20._o answer_n mark_v this_o well_o 1._o tim._n â—_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a mediator_n by_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n â—_o john_n 2._o objection_n answer_n â—_o john_n 2._o objection_n john_n 8._o matth._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 3._o ephe._n 2d_o revel_v 21._o answer_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v light_n ephe._n 5._o matth._n 5._o psal._n 119._o jere._n 20._o jere._n 23._o exod._n 7._o joh._n 19_o ephe._n 2_o â–ª_o revel_v 22._o 1._o cor._n 3._o ephe._n 2._o obiecttion_n john_n 9_o the_o similitude_n that_o our_o papist_n do_v bring_v for_o to_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n 1._o reg._n 2._o 2._o sam._n 14._o answer_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a mark_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v shoot_v at_o the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o idolatry_n 1._o tim._n 2._o matth._n 23._o 1._o tim._n 6._o august_n de_fw-fr spiri_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la cap._n 29._o esai_n 63._o what_o property_n must_v be_v in_o he_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o joh._n 14._o hebre._n 7._o matth._n 11._o objection_n john_n 9_o answer_n the_o place_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o john_n expound_v two_o manner_n of_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o luk_n 15._o luk._n 23._o matth._n 27._o matth._n 11._o matth._n 9_o luk._n 1â—_o john_n 13._o luk._n â—_o matth._n â—_o mark._n 5._o chrisost._n de_fw-fr muliere_fw-la cananee_n hom._n 12._o in_o eadem_fw-la homilia_fw-la chrisost._n ho._n de_fw-la perfectu_fw-la euangeliâ—_n august_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o joh._n 14._o act_n 5._o â—â—re_n 4._o 1._o reg._n 2._o 2._o sam._n 14._o rom._n 5._o rom._n 8._o ezech._n 18._o matth._n 11._o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v discuss_v psal._n 2._o matth._n 11._o luk._n 14._o matt._n 6._o psal._n 13â—_n 2._o chro._n 2._o esai_n 66._o jere._n 23._o psal._n 139._o act_n 7._o amb._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n ca._n 1._o hebre._n 4._o psal._n 14._o psal._n 139._o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v overthrow_v by_o another_o matth._n 11._o psal._n 50._o jere._n 2d_o hebr._n 4._o james._n â—_o matth._n 11._o john_n 16._o hebre._n 7._o john_n 15._o psal._n 34._o psal._n 144._o joel._n 2._o rom._n 10._o james._n 4._o rom._n 10._o gen._n 22._o objection_n answer_n hebr._n 1._o psal._n 91._o psal._n 34._o revel_v 6._o matth._n 6._o luk._n 16._o hebre._n 11._o the_o shiâ—tes_n of_o the_o foolish_a papist_n revel_v 14._o hieroni._n count_v vigilantium_fw-la answer_n 1._o pet._n â—_o 1._o pet._n 1._o coloss._n 3_n rom._n 12._o note_n august_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la cap._n 26._o zach._n 1._o revel_v 8._o galat._n 6._o james._n 5._o mark_v this_o well_o objection_n jere._n 15._o answer_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezech._n 14._o gen._n 48._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o patriarch_n esai_n 63._o esai_n 4._o objection_n 2._o mach._n 1â—_o answer_n 2._o mach._n 2._o â—_o mach._n 15._o it_o be_v stark_a madness_n to_o ground_v my_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o dream_n the_o prayer_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d refuge_n of_o the_o papist_n psal._n 22._o answer_n james._n 5._o james._n 5._o num._n 11._o esai_n 50._o esai_n 59_o hebre._n 9_o cyrill_n count_v julianun_n lib._n 6._o august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religio_fw-la cap._n 55._o matth._n 12._o rom._n 8._o galat._n 4._o august_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virgini_fw-la cap._n 3._o august_n in_o joh._n â—â—ct_n 10._o luk._n 11._o epipha_n lib._n 3._o haetes_n 59_o count_n collyzidian_n origen_n iâ—_z luc._n hom._n 25._o epipha_n lib._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 59_o jere._n 44._o collyridiani_n be_v heretic_n hebre._n 10._o coloss_n 3._o august_n de_fw-mi ago_o christ_n â–ª_o &_o the_o fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la matth._n 28._o phil._n 2._o act_n 3._o matth._n 2d_o hebr._n 9_o 1._o tim._n 2._o rom._n 8._o 1._o joh._n 2._o hebr._n 7._o and_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a act_n 1._o august_n ad_fw-la darda_fw-it epi._n 57_o matth._n 25._o 1._o thess._n 4._o john_n 5._o 1._o thess._n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o touch_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a hebre._n 9_o matth._n 24._o luk._n 17._o gen._n 6.7_o gen._n 19_o how_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v hebre._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o thess._n 4._o gen._n 5._o 2._o reg._n 2._o act_n 10._o 2._o tim._n 4._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n â–ª_o john_n 5._o john_n 5._o 1._o johâ—_n 4._o john_n 20._o luk._n 21._o rom._n 2._o hebre._n 10._o john_n 3_n 1._o john_n 2._o rom._n 8._o 1._o tim._n 2._o hebre._n 13._o matth._n 1._o 1._o peter_n 5._o esai_n 7._o matth._n 1._o act_n 4._o phil._n 2._o rom._n 8._o 2._o tim._n 2._o john_n 10._o ephe._n 5._o ephe_n 5._o coloss._n 1._o galat._n 5._o rom._n 8._o galat._n 2._o objection_n matth._n 12._o rom._n 14._o 2._o cor._n 5._o rom._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 4._o answer_n rom._n 5â—_o john_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 1._o ezech._n 1â—_o 1._o cor._n 1._o rom._n â—_o rom._n
39_o august_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la ad_fw-la marcel_n cap._n 19_o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n serm._n 10._o hieron_n super_fw-la verba_fw-la christ_n quos_fw-la dedistiâ—_n mihi_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 98._o in_o codem_fw-la psal_n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n save_v no_o man_n against_o his_o will_n john_n 6._o phil._n 2._o august_n in_o enchir_n ad_fw-la lau._n august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseve_n cap._n 13._o in_o cap._n 6._o grego_n in_o ezec._n hom._n 9_o barnard_n parni_n serm._n 39_o fulgentius_n a_o caveat_n as_o concern_v earthy_a and_o corporal_a thing_n man_n have_v freewill_n maxentius_n in_o 1._o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la august_n in_o enchir_n cap._n 30._o ad_fw-la bonit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apâ—_n serm._n 11._o the_o strength_n of_o man_n regenerate_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v free_a will_n rom._n 8._o jere._n 31._o ezech._n 36._o john_n â—_o phil._n 1._o phil._n 2._o two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v galath_n 5._o rom._n 7._o psal._n 51._o why_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a 1._o cor._n 4._o august_n in_o retract_v 19_o matth._n 7._o john_n 15._o august_n in_o joh._n hom._n 49._o august_n in_o psal._n 70._o august_n lib._n dâ—_z praedest_fw-la sanctad_n boni_fw-la lib._n 4â—_o august_n in_o psal_n 31._o psal._n 14._o in_o outward_a thing_n all_o man_n have_v free_a will_n maxentius_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la 1._o cor._n 4._o james._n 1._o num._n 24._o luk._n 1._o the_o manycheis_n heresy_n the_o pelagian_n heresy_n gen._n 1._o eccle._n 15.17_o john_n 8._o john_n 15._o psal._n 5.13.52_o eccle._n 17._o osec_n 13._o psal._n 116._o rom._n 3.5.7_o phil._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n 8.15_o rom._n 7._o galat._n 5._o yet_o august_n have_v his_o darkness_n august_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 53._o august_n de_fw-fr bona_fw-la perseve_n cap._n 6._o &_o 13._o sinodus_n milevent_v esai_n 65._o rom._n 10._o john_n 3._o 1._o peter_n 1._o john_n 6._o james._n 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o rom._n 3._o matth._n 5._o rom._n 8._o a_o good_a prayer_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o cor._n 15._o phil._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 15._o john_n 5._o john_n 11._o job._n 1â—_o esai_n 66._o ezech._n 37._o dan._n 12._o john_n 5.11_o act_n 23.24_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o thess._n 4._o phil._n 3._o john_n 5._o matth._n 25._o revel_v 21._o sapi._fw-la 5._o matth._n 18._o matth._n 8.13_o esai_n 66._o mark._n 9_o revel_v 21._o 3._o reg_n 17._o 4._o reg._n 4.13_o matth._n 9.27_o luk._n 7._o john_n 11._o john_n 5.12_o act_n 9.20_o job._n 19_o john_n 3._o rom._n 8._o galat._n 4._o ephe._n 2._o rom._n 4._o john_n 3.5.6.8_o revel_v 21._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o matth._n 25._o 2._o tim._n 4._o revel_v 1._o ¶_o a_o brief_a index_n or_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o a_o comfortable_a mystery_n 7._o a_o place_n of_o esai_n expound_v fol._n 10._o side_n 2._o a_o papistical_a trick_n fol._n 13._o a_o error_n of_o certain_a fool_n foe_fw-mi 22_o a_o merry_a story_n of_o the_o person_n of_o trumpington_n fol._n 22._o augustine_n modesty_n in_o write_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n fol._n 26.2_o a_o spiritual_a conception_n and_o birth_n fol._n 32._o a_o godly_a similitude_n fol._n 37.2_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o eye_n fol._n 38._o a_o similitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o severity_n ibid._n a_o place_n of_o zacharie_n expound_v fol._n 3._o a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o magistrate_n fol._n 58._o against_o their_o papistical_a reservation_n fol._n 52._o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o .1_o corin._n 11._o fol._n 59.2_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n fol._n 60._o a_o special_a caveat_n or_o warning_n fol._n 104._o argument_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n fol._n 113_o â–ª_o antichrist_n fol._n 107._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n fol._n 121.2_o a_o note_n to_o be_v mark_v diligent_o fol._n 124.2_o a_o reward_n never_o stir_v up_o the_o godly_a to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n fol._n 130.2_o a_o caveat_n fol._n 140._o a_o great_a absurdity_n grant_v fol._n 20.2_o an_o other_o shift_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 65.2_o a_o request_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n fol._n 9.2_o b_o by_o the_o mass_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v fol._n 4._o by_o christes_fw-fr death_n god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v fol._n 7._o side_n 2._o both_o wicked_a and_o godly_a have_v one_o feeling_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o to_o diverse_a end_n fol._n 8.2_o by_o baptism_n the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n fol._n 18.2_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n fol._n 36.2_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n fol._n 47._o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n fol._n 4._o by_o the_o mass_n the_o wrath_n of_o of_o god_n be_v kindle_v ibid._n c_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v except_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n fol._n 3.2_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a purgation_n of_o christian_n fol._n 13.2_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n fol._n 19.2_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n first_o fol._n 24.2_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o fol._n 37.2_o communion_n minister_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n fol._n 51._o counsel_n of_o constance_n bolden_v anno._n 1414._o fol._n 51._o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christes_fw-fr ascension_n fol._n 79._o christ_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a mediator_n by_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n fol._n 86.2_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o idolatry_n fol._n 89._o church_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o several_a place_n fol._n 111.2_o church_n do_v allow_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o subject_n fol._n 117.2_o church_n know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n fol._n 119._o church_n have_v three_o office_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god._n fol._n 121._o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 132.2_o christ_n a_o most_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o salve_n to_o all_o poor_a sinner_n fol._n 2._o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o late_a day_n fol._n 107._o d_o distinction_n that_o the_o old_a idolater_n do_v make_v fol._n 85._o definition_n of_o freewill_n after_o s._n augustine_n 135._o e_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 18._o error_n of_o the_o jew_n fol._n 79.2_o exclamation_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 64.2_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o fol._n 106._o eutiches_n heresy_n fol._n 43.2_o f_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 18._o final_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n ibidem_fw-la faith_n receive_v or_o eat_v fol._n 54.2_o false_a christ_n fol._n 107._o false_a prophet_n ibidem_fw-la free_a will._n fol._n 134._o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o papist_n use_v fol._n 45.2_o g_o god_n do_v govern_v rule_n and_o preserve_v all_o his_o creature_n foe_fw-mi 1._o good_a work_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 128.2_o good_a work_v that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o us._n fol._n 129._o god_n promise_n very_o necessary_a to_o we_o all_o fol._n 130.2_o h_o how_o many_o way_n this_o word_n hell_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scrip_n fol._n 6._o how_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a fol._n 6._o how_o we_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o god_n kingdom_n fol._n 12._o how_o long_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o purgatory_n for_o every_o sin_n f._n 12.2_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n ibidem_fw-la how_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n fol_n 13._o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n fol._n 24.2_o how_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o father_n do_v make_v plain_a idol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 29._o how_o s._n august_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o .8_o of_o the_o act_n fol._n 30.2_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n fol._n 32._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o self_n fol._n 32._o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n be_v now_o renew_v by_o the_o papist_n f._n 36.2_o how_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n be_v abuse_v fol._n 56._o how_o christ_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n foe_fw-mi 46._o how_o the_o mystical_a bread_n be_v abuse_v in_o the_o sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 55.2_o how_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n must_v be_v understand_v heb._n 1_n fol._n 73._o hipostase_n fol._n 73.2_o hope_n possess_v fol._n 79._o how_o the_o saying_n of_o s._n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v f._n 73._o how_o the_o
faithful_a shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n fol._n 101.2_o how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v â—aken_v of_o many_o fol._n 104.2_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v god_n save_v no_o man_n against_o his_o will_n fol._n 139.2_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v fol._n 5.2_o i_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v a_o pledge_n of_o we_o and_o have_v leave_v we_o one_o fol._n 32.2_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n fol_n 44._o it_o be_v stark_a madness_n to_o ground_n any_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o dream_n fol._n 79.2_o in_o outward_a thing_n all_o man_n have_v free_a will._n fol._n 104._o if_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n shall_v stand_v god_n promise_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a fol._n 10._o john_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n fol._n 83._o l_o life_n confirm_v fol._n 79._o last_o refuge_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 97.2_o limb_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v still_o bear_v or_o die_v without_o baptism_n fol._n 16._o m_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n none_o but_o god_n only_o foe_fw-mi 82._o manicheis_n heresy_n fol._n 141.2_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 18._o midwife_n ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v fol._n 23_o â–ª_o oh_o objection_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o christes_fw-fr soul_n do_v suffer_v in_o hell_n fire_n fol._n 5._o opinion_n of_o some_o concern_v christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n fol._n 6.2_o other_o make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 27._o oil_n for_o a_o sacrament_n more_o fit_a for_o a_o salad_n fol._n 28._o opinion_n of_o many_o touch_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a fol._n 99.2_o outward_a token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n fol._n 112._o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n fol._n 123._o p_o papist_n purgatory_n fol._n 10._o pope_n of_o great_a authority_n &_o force_n than_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o the_o papist_n ibid._n papist_n make_v augustine_n a_o liar_n fol._n 11.2_o papist_n make_v barnarde_n a_o liar_n ibidem_fw-la phrase_n of_o scripture_n 23.2_o papist_n own_o doctor_n do_v condemn_v they_o fol._n 26._o papist_n as_o unwares_o to_o themselves_o overthrow_v their_o limb_n fol._n 26.2_o papist_n like_v the_o anabaptist_n fol._n 45.2_o papist_n maintain_v donatist_n heresy_n fol._n 28._o papy_n be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god._n fol._n 45.2_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la a_o term_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 49._o papist_n make_v christ_n to_o have_v no_o wit_n nor_o undrastand_v what_o he_o do_v or_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n fol._n 49._o popish_a priest_n make_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v at_o mass_n fol._n 49.2_o papist_n be_v blasphemous_a heretic_n fol._n 50._o papist_n do_v against_o their_o own_o decree_n fol._n 50.2_o papist_n do_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v very_o ignorant_a fol._n 51._o papist_n own_o reason_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v their_o transubstantiation_n fol._n 52.2_o papist_n be_v like_o the_o arian_n fol._n 64._o papist_n themselves_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n fol._n 66._o papist_n do_v burn_v their_o christ_n fol._n 68_o papist_n make_v christ_n more_o fearful_a and_o weak_a then_o vile_a vermin_n and_o other_o creature_n fol._n ibidem_fw-la papist_n like_v to_o rat_n catcher_n fol._n 84.2_o peter_n no_o high_o in_o authority_n then_o the_o other_o apostle_n foe_fw-mi 117._o papist_n call_v we_o solifidians_n fol._n 127._o papist_n like_v the_o arian_n heretic_n fol._n 64._o and._n 127._o purpose_v of_o god_n do_v exclude_v all_o merit_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o man._n fol._n 127.2_o pelagian_n heresy_n fol._n 141.2_o r_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n way_n fol._n 35.2_o right_o understanding_n of_o this_o word_n intercession_n fol._n 83.2_o s_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n fol._n 70.2_o similitude_n that_o our_o papist_n do_v bring_v for_o to_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n fol._n 88.2_o similitude_n of_o the_o papist_n discuss_v fol._n 92._o similitude_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o other_o f._n 93._o shift_n of_o the_o foolish_a papist_n fol._n 94.2_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n fol._n 24._o signification_n of_o baptism_n f._n 34._o signification_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n fol._n ibidem_fw-la strength_n of_o man_n regenerate_v &_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v free_a will_n fol._n 140._o t_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o us._n fol._n 3.2_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n fol._n 4._o the_o mystery_n of_o jonas_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n fol._n 7._o the_o break_v of_o the_o serpent_n head_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o harrow_a hell_n fol._n 6.2_o the_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o they_o that_o think_v christ_n go_v to_o fetch_v adam_n out_o of_o hell_n ibidem_fw-la the_o spiritual_a go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n fol_n 8.2_o the_o true_a purgatory_n fol._n 9.2_o the_o place_n of_o john_n expound_v fol._n 12._o the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o poor_a child_n â–ª_o that_o die_v without_o baptis_fw-la fol._n 16._o there_o can_v be_v no_o trespass_n but_o in_o break_v god_n commandment_n fol._n 59_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v save_v by_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n fol._n 17.2_o though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o sacra_fw-la ibid._n the_o choose_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v save_v without_o circumcision_n fol._n 18._o thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v fol._n 20.2_o the_o eucharist_n minister_v to_o little_a infant_n fol_n 21.2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jacobite_n &_o greek_n ibid._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o bohemyans_n and_o moravians_n fol._n 22._o the_o cause_n that_o the_o father_n do_v err_v fol._n 22._o the_o sign_n and_o the_o figure_n be_v take_v many_o time_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v signify_v fol._n 30.2_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n fol._n 32._o the_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ibidem_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antropomorphite_n fol._n 35._o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 35.2_o the_o shameless_a heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 36.2_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n fol._n 41.2_o their_o argument_n bring_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n fol._n 41.2_o the_o childish_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 44.2_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 45.2_o the_o shameful_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n ibid._n the_o papist_n lie_v fol._n 46.2_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o be_v in_o the_o night_n season_n f._n 46.2_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 47._o the_o ministration_n or_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o indifferent_a fol._n 54._o the_o second_o cause_n why_o christ_n will_v communicate_v with_o us._n fol._n 63.2_o the_o tragical_a exclamation_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 64.2_o transubstantiation_n come_v from_o rome_n fol._n 65.2_o the_o age_n of_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n be_v 355._o fol._n 66._o transubstantiation_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1215._o year_n after_o christ._n fol._n 66._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n fol._n 76.2_o the_o christ_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o mass_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n fol._n 66.2_o the_o christ_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v eat_v with_o mouse_n and_o rat_n fol._n 68_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n f._n 68.2_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o news_n testament_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o seal_n or_o sign_n thereof_o fol._n 69.2_o the_o mark_n whereat_o the_o papist_n shoot_v fol._n 71._o the_o place_n of_o simeon_n expound_v fol._n 72.2_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v christes_fw-fr â—lesh_n as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o the_o new_a fol._n 78.2_o two_o manner_n of_o sinner_n foe_fw-mi 90._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n fol._n 100_o the_o mystery_n of_o jacob_n put_v on_o of_o his_o brother_n apparel_n ibidem_fw-la to_o who_o these_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v dreadful_a fol._n 102._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o darkening_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n fol._n 105.2_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n f._n 109.2_o to_o believe_v god_o as_o god_n in_o god._n fol._n 111._o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o christ_n word_n f._n 114.2_o the_o true_a church_n be_v content_v with_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god._n fol._n 117._o this_o word_n iustificare_fw-la be_v take_v of_o s._n paul_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o of_o s._n james_n in_o a_o
neither_o fol._n 125._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o own_o work_n fol._n 130.2_o three_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n fol._n 132._o two_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o s._n paul_n say_n ro._n 8._o fol._n 137._o the_o law_n have_v more_o end_n than_o one_o fol._n 137.2_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v fol._n 140.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o our_o regeneration_n fol._n 24._o five_o unto_o who_o hell_n be_v overcome_v fol._n 6.2_o vain_a opinion_n of_o sundry_a man_n fol._n 29._o vsia_n fol._n 73.2_o w_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v before_o pilate_n fol._n 1.2_o what_o the_o serpent_n signify_v ibidem_fw-la why_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v offer_v often_o fol._n 2.2_o why_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a grave_n fol._n 4.2_o why_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o neither_o man_n grave_n ibidem_fw-la what_o the_o new_a grave_n signify_v fol._n 7._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v he_o when_o out_o of_o the_o stone_n ibidem_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o we_o saiâ—_n â–ª_o christ_n barowed_a hell_n fol._n â—â—2â—_n whereto_o god_n have_v respect_n in_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n fol._n 5.2_o what_o thing_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o heavy_a before_o his_o death_n fol._n 8._o what_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v fol._n 9.2_o what_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o three_o of_o john_n fol._n 23.2_o wherein_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n 12.2_o we_o be_v all_o save_v by_o privilege_n fol._n â—3_o what_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o our_o election_n fol._n 18._o what_o fruit_n their_o doctrine_n do_v bring_v that_o condemn_v child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n fol._n 19_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n fol._n 20._o what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n f._n 20._o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n fol._n 22._o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v fire_n fol._n 24._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v water_n fol._n 24.2_o what_o certain_a of_o the_o learned_a call_v augustine_n for_o his_o rigour_n towards_o infant_n not_o baptise_a fol._n 26.2_o what_o move_v augustine_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v of_o child_n not_o baptise_a fol._n 27._o wherein_o the_o anabaptist_n exceed_v fol._n 27._o whereof_o confirmation_n do_v come_v fol._n 27.2_o why_o the_o father_n do_v magnify_v the_o sacrament_n so_o much_o fol._n 29._o what_o profit_n come_v to_o they_o that_o be_v persuade_v in_o this_o doctrine_n fol._n 30.2_o what_o many_o foolish_a people_n use_v to_o do_v in_o carry_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n fol._n 31._o we_o do_v part_n our_o salvation_n between_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n fol._n 31.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n fol._n 32.2_o what_o a_o large_a doctrine_n our_o baptism_n do_v preach_v unto_o us._n fol._n 34._o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n fol._n 35.2_o what_o the_o papist_n must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o 47.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o fol._n 48._o why_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o perceive_v in_o what_o apparel_n they_o be_v fol._n 49._o wherein_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o father_n in_o estimation_n fol._n 53._o wherein_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o our_o weak_a brethren_n fol._n 53._o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v fol._n 16.2_o we_o do_v make_v more_o than_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 58.2_o what_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n what_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o zacharie_n fol._n 60._o why_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v fol._n 63.2_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o laugh_v at_o the_o papist_n fol._n 68_o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n fol._n 69._o what_o this_o word_n signum_fw-la do_v signify_v in_o the_o .2_o of_o luk._n f._n 72.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o fol._n 57_o and_o 76.2_o who_o they_o be_v that_o feed_v effectuous_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fol._n 76.2_o why_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v man._n fol._n 81.2_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a mark_n that_o the_o papist_n shoot_v at_o fol._n 89._o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v light_n fol._n 87_o 2_o what_o property_n must_v be_v in_o he_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o fol._n 89.2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n foe_fw-mi 96._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o song_n fol._n 104._o what_o the_o sun_n do_v signify_v fol._n 104.2_o what_o the_o moon_n do_v signifiâ—_n fol._n 105._o what_o the_o star_n do_v signify_v ibidem_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n power_n god_n providence_n god_n goodness_n fol._n 111._o what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v fol._n 111.2_o who_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 112._o who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n kyngd_v foe_fw-mi 114.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o loose_v ibidem_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v fol._n 115._o whereof_o the_o certitude_n of_o god_n word_n do_v depend_v fol._n 118.2_o when_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v fol._n 122.2_o when_o the_o church_n can_v and_o do_v err_v ibidem_fw-la whole_o universal_a church_n do_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o god._n ibidem_fw-la why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o invisible_a church_n fol._n 122._o we_o must_v not_o divide_v our_o self_n from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o wicked_a be_v among_o us._n fol._n 123._o whence_o this_o word_n iustificare_fw-la have_v be_v borrow_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v fol._n 124._o why_o god_n do_v crown_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n fol._n 129.2_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v fol._n 130.2_o what_o we_o be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fol._n 135._o what_o this_o word_n apochripha_n be_v fol._n 135.2_o what_o this_o word_n canon_n be_v ibi_fw-la why_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a fol._n 141._o what_o thing_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o heavy_a before_o his_o death_n fol._n 8._o what_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v fol._n 9_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n fol._n 20._o whereto_o the_o papist_n have_v bring_v the_o order_n of_o confirmation_n fol._n 28.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n fol._n 32._o wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v fol._n 56.2_o what_o great_a absurdity_n do_v come_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n fol._n 67.2_o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o key_n fol._n 114._o finis_fw-la